Skip to main content

Full text of "The Harp Of God 1928 Revision"

See other formats


Digitized by 



Google 




The Harp of God 



A textrbook for Bible study specially 

adapted for use of beginners; with numerous 

questions and Scripture citations 



By J. F. Rutherford 
AmAmmf 



Cnatkm 

DcUverance 

Where me the Dead? 

Comfort for the Jews 

Our Lord's Return 

He* 



4*780 a 000 Edition 



Publishers 

International Bible Students Association 
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society 

Brooklyn, New York, U.S. A. 

Also £ 

London. Toronto. Melbourne, Cape Town. Berne. Mafdeburg, etc 



I L^.^*^^ 



wiA^w&N**«*w*Agw 



Digitized by 



Google 



KJ? fSC93. 




303 
?g~<5f Glory now present 



To tha invisible 

in tiie interest of 

the generation now on earth who 
will become his loyal subjects 

this book is dedicated 



'7 charge thee therefore before God, and the 

Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the 

quick and the dead at his appearing 

and his kingdom." — 2 Tim, 4:1* 



Copyrighted 1921 by 

Peoples Pulpit Association 

Brooklyn, N. T., U.&1 

Made in U. S. A. 
1928 



1 



Digitized 



by Google 



Preface 



There is need of a text-book for beginners in Bible study* 
This took fs Intended to meet that long-felt want. The 
subject matter Is arranged progressively and orderly. A 
list of questions follows each point discussed, thus enabling 
the teacher to direct the mind of the student to the subject 
under consideration. The numeral following each question 
refers to tfce paragraph of the text where the answer may 
be found, each paragraph being numbered to correspond 

Jehovah had a great plan before the foundation of the 
world; but no one knew about it During the first four 
thousand years of man's history God's plan was kept a 
secret He began to rereal it to man nearly nineteen nun* 
dred years ago, and then only to those who have consecrated 
to do his wilt Promise was made that greater light should 
come at the end of the age, and this promise has been kept 
We are at that time, as is clearly proven by the contents 
herein* This book points out the salient features of the 
divine plan, which plan is both orderly and progressive. 

People generally have not been thoroughly instructed in 
the Bible. Even those who have attended the Sunday schools 
have merely learned the text and not the meaning of the 
text like the prophets of old, they have heard but under* 
stood not The real reason for these conditions is that 
God's plan could not be understood until his due time to 
reveal it His due time is here. 

Beeaase of the dispensational change taking place at this 
time, Bible study was never so important as now. If im- 
portant to educate the rising generation in the things taugbt 
in our common schools, with stronger reasoning is it im- 
portant to educate them concerning that which is now being 
revealed of the divine program for the uplifting and bless- 
ing of mankind. 

There is no disposition, desire, nor attempt to induce any 
one reading this book to become a member of any organi- 
zation, sect, or denomination. The sole purpose of the boo* 



Digitized by 



Google 



Preface 

Is to aid honest seekers for truth In their endeavors to 
understand the Bible, to learn the meaning of the present- 
day events, and to prepare some at least to receive the 
blessings that are soon due to mankind. 

If you knew that there was to be a radical change in the 
government for the better, and that your children might 
have a part in the affairs of the new government, you 
would be anxious for them to acquire all the knowledge 
possible concerning the new order of things. The greatest 
changes of the ages are now taking place. It is conceded 
by everybody that these changes began with the World 
War and that they continue. But what do they mean? The 
real answer is that the old world, or social and political 
order, has ended and is passing away, and that a new and 
better order is due and will shortly be established. Every 
parent owes it to his child to instruct him insofar as possi- 
ble concerning the incoming new order or government The 
contents of this book will start you in the right way. 

The subject matter herein treated is not discussed at 
great length. The interested reader is referred to the 
Studies in the Scriptures and kindred publications of the 
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, wherein these mat- 
ters are treated in greater detail. The King James Version 
of the Bible is used in the quotations, except as otherwise 
indicated. The reader should consider each point herein 
made with his Bible before him, proving each proposition, 
that he may be thoroughly convinced in his own mind. 

The harp is an instrument which, when used by a skilled 
performer, brings happiness and cheer to those who listen. 
The harp of God, when understood and skilfully used, 
brings peace of mind and gladness of heart The title of 
this book suggests the thought of good cheer and happiness. 
The message herein contained, taken from the Word of God, 
is sent forth with the prayer that it may be a blessing to 
many, that it may cheer some who are sad, bind up some 
broken hearts, comfort some that mourn, and give all who 
earnestly read a deeper appreciation of Jehovah and the 
Savior of mankind. 

Brooklyn, N. Y. t October 1, 1921. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Contents 

The Harp of God 11 

Creation 27 

Justice Manifested 35 

The Abrahamic Promise 63 

The Birth of Jesus . 73 

The Ransom . 115 

Resurrection _«; 153 

Mystery Revealed : « 185 

Our Lord's Return 215 

Glorification of the Church 285 

Restoration 325 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Harp of God 

CHAPTER I 

"I will incline mine ear to a parable; I will open my 
„ dark saying upon the harp."— Psalm 49:4. 

THE harp is a musical instrument invented many 
centuries ago. When properly strung and played 
upon it yields sweet music, making glad the heart. 
The first mention of the harp made in the Bible is in 
Genesis 4 : 21, and the inventor's name was Jubal. He 
was therefore called "the father of all such as handle 
the harp and organ''. 

* It was 1812 years before the coming of Jesus in 
tie flesh that God organized the twelve tribes of 
Israel, the descendants of Jacob, into a nation, which 
nation thereafter was known as the nation of Israel. 
It was the only nation with which God made a cove* 
nant, and he did not recognize any other nation in 
the same way. (Amos 3 : 2) The nation of Israel was 
used to make living pictures or types, foreshadowing 
better things to come ; and those who study the Scrip- 
tural account of Israel's experiences are able to ap- 
proximate closely future events which will be good 
for mankind. — 1 Corinthians 10 : 1-13 ; Hebrews 10 : 1. 

8 With the nation of Israel the harp was an instru- 
ment consecrated to joy and exultation. David, who 
for forty years was king of Israel, was an expert 
player on the harp, and it will be noted that in the 
Psalms often the harp is used to symbolize or teach 
some great truth. The Jews used this instrument on 
occasions of joy, such as jubilees and festivals. 

11 



Digitized by 



Google 



12 The Harp of Ood 

4 Josephus, a writer of Jewish history, is authority 
for the statement that the harp usually had ten 
strings, but that at times it was smaller and had only 
eight strings. The number ten is used in the Scrip- 
tures to symbolize that which is complete or perfect 
as pertaining to man. We would understand, then, 
that the harp with ten strings pictures the great fun- 
damental truths concerning the divine plan. When 
two of these strings were absent, there being only 
eight," the indication is apparently given that there 
would be a time when two important features of 
the divine plan would not be seen by men. God 
promised that greater light should come upon his 
Word at the end of the age, or end of the world. 
Since we have reached that time, we confidently look 
for more light and thus we find it. 

5 The book of Revelation is written largely in sym- 
bols. In Revelation 14:2,3 and 15:2,3 we find a 
brief description of a class of glorious beings who are 
playing upon their harps, and these are described as the 
'harps of God'. The harp here is used as a sign or 
symbol of some great truth, or feature of the divine 
program ; in fact, a great deal of the Bible is written 
in symbolic phrase. The Lord uses objects which we 
know to illustrate great unseen things which we do 
not know ; and the harp is so used. 

who is god! 
• Before we can know God and understand his great 
plan it is first necessary for us to believe that he exists 
and that he rewards all who diligently seek him. (He- 
brews 11 : 6) But how can we believe! We must first 
have some knowledge. But how can we know that 
there- is a great God? Let us look at some of the 
simpler things about us and reason upon the matter. 



Digitized 



by Google 



fk*Hm*mfG*d 13 

r Look at the flowers m yow garden. Out from the 
soil grow the mn y varieties of different 



and colors. Likewise from the same saQ spring the 
divers kinds of trees, bringing forth different fruits 
at different seasons of the year. Some wisdom su- 
perior to nan's mat hare arranged these tilings. 
Observe the broad fields, the lofty mountains, the 
mighty rivers, and then behold the ocean, exhibiting 
unlimited power, upon the waxes of which majesti- 
cally ride the great ships. Are we not compelled to 
conclude that there is a wise One, who created these 
things, greater than anything we see? 

* Now gaze into the silent he ave n s above yon, and 
there number, if yon can, the stars and planets whieh 
are noiselessly moving through space. Many of these 
are far greater than the earth, and yet each one hangs 
in its place and moves noiselessly about in its orbit. 
Sorely they could not have come there by chance, but 
the reasonable mind must say that a Creator greater 
than the planets put them there. When King David 
looked at these wonders of creation he was so impressed 
with the greatness of their Creator that he wrote; 
"The heavens declare the glory of God: and the 
fir mament sheweth his han dy w ork . Day unto day 
uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowl- 
edge. There is no speech nor language, where their 
voice is not heard. Their line is gone out through all 
the earth, and their words to the end of the world." 
—Psalm 19 : 1-4. 

9 Consider man. What a wonderful pieee of mech- 
anism is his body! The framework is there; the mus- 
cles that hold each part in place; the nerves, like a 
great cleetrieal system by which messages are con- 
Teyed from the brain to all parts of the body. He has 
power to reason and to plan and carry out these plana. 



Digitized 



by Google 



14 The Harp of God 

Truly no machine can be compared to man for intri- 
cacy of construction and harmony of action. Who, 
then, is the Creator of this wonderful thing? We 
must conclude that there is a great First Cause who 
made and put into action all things visible in the 
universe, as well as things to us invisible. And who 
is he? Jehovah is his name; the great God of the 
universe.— Psa. 83 : 18 ; Gen. 17 : 1 ; Ex. 6 : 3 ; 20 : 2-5. 

10 The name Jehovah means self -existing one. He 
is without beginning and without end, and of him 
Moses wrote: "From everlasting to everlasting, thou 
art God." (Psalm 90:2; Isaiah 26:4) He is the 
great Almighty Jehovah God and there is none other 
besides him, and his honor and dignity none other 
possesses. (Isaiah 42:8) He is the great all-wisd 
Creator of all things that are made. (Isaiah 40: 28} 
Genesis 1:1) The four great and eternal attributes of 
Jehovah are justice, power, love, and wisdom. (Ezekiel 
1 : 5, 6) These attributes work together in exact har- 
mony at all times ; and in various times and ways he 
makes manifest these attributes. At certain times he 
has specially manifested such attributes. 

11 His justice was made manifest by inflicting pun- 
ishment for the violation of his law. Power was par- 
ticularly manifested in the great flood that destroyed 
all things on the earth. His love was especially ex- 
hibited in the sacrifice of the dearest treasure of his 
heart, his beloved Son, that mankind might have an 
opportunity for life. His wisdom is particularly mani- 
fested in his great plan, which he gradually unf olds 
and permits man to see. His attributes have no limi- 
tations. He is so wise that he knew the end from 
the beginning and outlined all of his great plan to the 
very minutest detail.— Acts 15 s 18* 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Harp of God 15 

HIS REVELATION 

11 It is conceded by all that man is the very highest 
type of all living creatures on the earth. His intelli- 
gence is far superior to that of any other earthly 
being. Truly man is fearfully and wonderfully made. 
Is it not reasonable for him to expect that the Al- 
mighty God would reveal to man something of the 
divine greatness and plans and purposes! Yes, and 
such revelation is found in that wonderful book, the 
holy Bible. 

18 Who wrote the Bible f What is known as the Old 
Testament was written by holy men of old who were 
inoved upon by the invisible power of Jehovah to 
write it. (2 Peter 1 : 21 ; 2 gamuel 23 : 2 ; Luke 1 : 70) 
The New Testament consists of the spoken words of 
Jesus, the Son of God, who 'spake as never man spake, ' 
and whose words were recorded by those who heard 
him and witnessed his acts ; and in addition thereto, 
the written testimony of his disciples, who wrote un- 
der inspiration from God. 

14 The holy spirit means the invisible power of 
Jehovah, holy because he is holy. This power of 
Jehovah operated upon the minds of honest men who 
loved and who were devoted to righteousness, direct- 
ing them in the writing of the Bible. The spirit of 
God, i e. f his invisible power, moved upon the waters 
and thereby he created. (Genesis 1:2) In like man- 
ner his invisible power operated upon the minds of 
men and directed them what to write. Thus did 
Moses write the first five books of the Bible. The 
invisible power of God, which is the holy spirit, op- 
erating upon Moses' mind enabled him to make a 
record of the chief events that had occurred and to 
write the law of God, as given to his people through 
Moses. In no other way could the true history of 



Digitized 



by Google 



16 The Harp of Ood 

creation have been written. These facts and troths 
were, therefore, written by inspiration of God. (2 
Timothy 3:16; Job 32:8) There are twenty-four 
prophetic writers of the Old Testament, who foretold 
the great events that were to transpire in the earth. 
Their accounts were written at different times and 
under widely different conditions, yet their testimo- 
nies agree. Their testimony foreshadowed future events. 

15 History, when written, is a recorded statement of 
facts and events, arranged in a chronological order. 

19 Prophecy, which is true, is a statement of facts 
and events foretold to take place at some future time. 
Otherwise stated, prophecy is history written before 
it transpires. 

17 No human mind could actually foretell facts or 
events to happen in the future. Only the divine mind 
could do that. If, then, we find that the Bible fore- 
told certain facts and events to happen and the record 
of the same was made centuries before these facts and 
events did happen, and these events and facts are 
now definitely established as having taken place, such 
would be the strongest proof that the persons record- 
ing such facts and events were directed in so doing 
by the divine mind; hence that such writing was 
under divine inspiration. 

18 As an illustration of this point : Wireless teleg- 
raphy and airships are modern discoveries; yet 
since they have been discovered we find that God, 
through his holy prophets, foretold centuries ago the 
use of such inventions. (Isaiah 60:8) The railway 
train has been in use less than a hundred years ; 
and yet God by his prophet many centuries ago fore- 
told that at "the time of the end" there would be 
many running to and fro. Without doubt this proph- 
ecy refers to the rapid transportation, including the 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Harp of God 17 

railway and other means of modern travel, such as 
automobiles, eleetric ears, etc. (Dan. 12:4) There 
is no one living in modern times who is wiser than 
Solomon; yet during the past 125 years there have 
been a great development in invention and a marvel- 
ous increase of knowledge, because it is due time, and 
because the prophets of God centuries ago foretold 
that such would come to pass. 

19 Through his holy prophets God foretold that at a 
time future there would come into the world a mighty 
man ; that he would be born a Jew (Deuteronomy 18 : 
15), specifying the place where he would be born 
(Micah 5:2); that he would come to his own people 
and they would not receive him; that he would be 
despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and 
acquainted with grief (Isaiah 53 : 1-3) ; that he would 
ride into Jerusalem upon an ass, and her colt, and 
offer himself as king to the Jews (Zechariah 9:9); 
that he would be rejected by the Jews (Isaiah 53 : 3) ; 
that he would be betrayed for thirty pieces of silver 
(Zechariah 11 : 12) ; that he would die, but not for 
himself (Daniel 9: 26) ; that there would be no just 
cause for his death (Isaiah 53: 8, 9, 11) ; that never- 
theless he would be numbered among the transgres- 
sors (Isaiah 53:12); that he would die a violent 
death, yet not a bone of his body should be broken 
(Psalm 34 : 20) ; that his flesh would not corrupt and 
that he would be raised from the dead (Ps. 16 : 10) ; 
all of which and many more similar prophecies were 
completely fulfilled by Jesus of Nazareth, the great 
Teacher who lived about and died at Jerusalem. Later 
we shall examine the scriptures proving a further 
fulfilment of all these prophecies. 

90 All of the foregoing facts show that the Bible was 
written, as it is claimed, by holy men of old, who were 



Digitized 



by Google 



19 Th* Harp of God 

directed in writing it by the power of Jshovah, and 
that it is a record which Ood caused to be kept and 
has given to man for his guidance in righteousness, 
and which foretells the course and final destiny of man. 

** The prophets who made record of the divine ar- 
rangement did not understand what they wrote. They 
knew they were writing something that would take 
place in the future, but just how and when they did 
not know. They inquired And searched diligently all 
sources of information open to them as to what these 
prophecies meant and when they would be fulfilled 
and in what manner of time. Particularly with ref- 
erence to the coming of Jesus, ids ^suffering, death 
and resurrection they prophesied and did .not 
understand, although they attempted to understand. 
r(l Peter 1: 10-12) Even the angels of heaven knew 
that the prophets were thus writing, but they did 
jiot understand, although they desired to look into 
these things. God revealed his great plan only in his 
,own due time, and until that time he kept it all to 
.himself. 

** The divine plan means the arrangement made by 
Jehovah for the creation of everything that has been 
created and for carrying out his purposes with ref- 
erence to his creatures. The first one to understand 
the divine plan was Jesus, who prior to coming to 
(earth was known as the Logos, which means one who 
.speaks and acts for Jehovah. In Revelation, chapter 
S, a wonderful picture is given in symbolic language. 
Jehovah is pictured as seated upon his throne, hold- 
ing in his right hand a record or scroll of his great 
plan. The hand is a symbol of power and holding 
it in his hand foreshadowed the fact that Jehovah 
Jield it exclusively in his owb power and keeping. The 
picture then shows a strong angel or messenger speak- 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Harp of God lfr 

ing with a loud voice and asking the question : " Wha 
is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals 
thereof?" In heaven there was a host of holy beings 
or angels. No one of them was able to open the book 
or scroll, neither to look on it. No one in earth was 
able to look upon it nor to open it. 

28 One of the titles given to Jesus is "Lion of the 
tribe of Judah". This great and mighty One, the 
beloved Son of God, afterward designated Jesus, was 
granted the privilege of opening the book and of 
loosing the seals that kept it secret, thus picturing 
how Jehovah made known his plan to his beloved Son, 
The picture describes him thus: "And I beheld, and, 
lo, in the midst of the throne . . . stood a Lamb, as 
it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, 
. . . and he came and took the book out of the right 
hand of him [Jehovah] that sat upon the throne." 

24 Seven is a symbol of perfection ; horn a symbol 
of power; and eyes a symbol of wisdom. Therefore 
this One is pictured as having perfect power and per- 
fect wisdom to perf orm this wonderful privilege and 
duty. This is the first time that the great mystery of 
Jehovah, his great plan or program, was made known 
to any one ; and since then, from time to time, he has 
been pleased to reveal portions of his plan to men 
who have honestly and faithfully sought to under- 
stand it. He has promised to reward those who dili- 
gently seek him and who seek a knowledge of him. 
Therefore we can come to the study of his plan, con- 
fidently expecting that he will grant us from time to 
time such a vision and understanding of it as pleases 
him and as would be for our good and happiness. 

16 The harp is used to symbolize the grandeur and 
beauty, the exquisite harmony and majestic sweetness 
of the divine arrangement or plan. The record of 



Digitized 



by Google 



20 the Barp of God 

this great program or plan is found in the Old and 
the New Testament. This record reveals the purpose 
of God concerning man, gives a record of his fall, a 
prophetic vision of his redemption and deliverance, 
and ultimately the blessing of all obedient ones of 
mankind with life everlasting. The great fundamental 
doctrines or truths stated in the Bible and which con- 
stitute the fundamentals of his plan concerning man 
would, therefore, constitute the strings upon the harp 
of God. These fundamental truths were spoken by 
Jehovah through the prophets, through Jesus, and 
through his disciples. God's law is his expressed will. 
Law means a rule of action, directing that which is 
right and prohibiting that which is wrong. The Bi- 
ble contains the law of Jehovah for the governing 
of mankind. 

26 The name David means beloved one. The beloved 
One of Jehovah is his Son, Jesus, the Christ. David 
was therefore used by Jehovah to picture or to make 
a type of Christ, including Jesus and his faithful fol- 
lowers. David used the harp of ten strings and was an 
expert performer upon it. This would seem to picture 
that the antitype of David, Jesus and the mem- 
bers of his body, his faithful followers, would have 
an understanding of this harp of God and that God 
would use them to make it plain to others who would 
want to understand it. The ten strings of the harp, 
therefore, very fitly represent the ten great fundamen- 
tal truths or doctrines of the divine plan. These ten 
fundamental doctrines appear in the order named, 
as follows: 

(1) CREATION 

(2) JUSTICE MANUTSTED 
(8) ABRAHAMIO PROMISE 
(4) BUETH OT JESUS 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Harp of God 21 



(5) 


BANSOM 


(6) 


KESUEEECTION 


(7) 


MYSTERY BEVEALED 


(8) 


THE LORD'S RETURN 


<9) 


GLORIFICATION 


(10) 


RESTORATION 



27 When one understands these ten fundamental 
truths and can appreciate the beauty and harmony 
by them expressed, he is thereby enabled to use the 
harp of God, and the use of it brings joy to his heart 
and fills his soul with sweet music. Without doubt 
the great plan of God pictured by the harp was all 
made and arranged at one time, but we will here con- 
sider each <me of these fundamental truths, repre- 
sented by a string, separately and in the order above 
named. 



What is the harp? and when was It Invented? T 1. 

Who invented the harp? and where is mention made of 
it in the Bible? % 1. 

When did God organize the twelve tribes of Israel into 
a nation? T 2. 

What arrangement did God make with the nation of 
Israel? T 2. 

For what purpose was that nation used by Jehovah? f 2. 

To what did the nation of Israel consecrate the harp? j[ 3. 

What king of Israel was skilled in the use of the harp? fl 3. 
Where in the Scriptures is the harp used symbolically? % 3. 

On what occasions did the Jews use the harp? f 3. 

How many strings were there on Israel's harp? and what 
did these symbolize? fl 4. 

Did the harp at any time have a less number of strings? 
and if so, what did that picture? T 4. 

In what phrase or language is the book of Revelation 
written? fl 5. 

Where in the book of Revelation is the harp mentioned? 
and what kind of beings are pictured as using it? f 5. 

What is the first essential to an understanding of God's 
plan? t a 



Digitized by 



Google 



22 The Harp of God 

Name some visible proof of t&e existence of a Supreme 
Being or Creator, tf 7. 

How was David impressed with what he observed of 
creation? % 8. 

How does man's organism prove the existence of a Su- 
preme Being? fl 9. 

Who is the Supreme Being or Creator? and what does 
his name signify? fl 10. 

Give some Scriptural proof of the existence of Jehovah. 

Name the .four primary divine attributes. If 10. 

How was divine justice manifested? f 11* 

How was divine power manifested? T XU 

How was divine love manifested? f 11. 

How was divine wisdom manifested? f 11* 

Is there proof that God foreknew the end from the be- 
ginning? If 11. 

Why should man expect some revelation of the divine 
plan? T 12. 

Has man found a revelation of God's plan? and if so, 
where? If 12. 

By whom was the Bible written? and what are the two 
general divisions of it? If 13. 

What is meant by the holy spirit? tf 14. 

What relationship does the holy spirit bear to the Bible 
and its preparation? If 14. 

Who wrote the first five books of the Bible? and undqr 
what conditions? U 14. 

Was the Bible written under inspiration? T 14. 

How many prophetic writers contributed to the Old Testa- 
ment? and does their testimony agree? f 14* 

Define history, f 15. 

Define prophecy, fl 16. 

Can a human mind accurately foretell future events? If 17. 

What is one of the strongest proofs that the Bible was 
written under inspiration? f 17. 

What relationship 4o wireless telegraphy and airships 
bear to fulfilled prophecy? T 18. 

Were means of modern transportation foretold by the 
prophets? and if so where? T 18. 

What other means of rapid transit did the prophets f ore- 
tell? f ia 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Harp of God S3 

Why did not Solomon give the world great Inventions 
such as we now have? If 18. 

Did the prophets point to the coming of any special one 
to earth? H 19. 

What prophecy, if any, did the coming of Jesus of Naza- 
reth tend to fulfil? T 19. 

How did the coming of Jesus tend to confirm the authen- 
ticity of the Scriptures? f 20. 

Did the prophets understand the meaning of what they 
wrote concerning the happening of future events? f 21. 

What effort did they make to understand? fl 21. 

Did the angels in heaven understand what the prophets 
were writing? T 21. 

What is meant by the term "the divine plan"? fl 22. 

Who was the first one to understand the divine plan? fl 22. 

What was the name of Jesus before he became a man? 
and what is the significance of his /prehuman title? f 22. 

What is pictured by the fifth chapter of Revelation? Give 
the details of the picture. T 22. 

Who is the "lion of the tribe of Judah"? f 28. 

What is the symbolic meaning of the words "seven", 
"horns," and "eyes"? and what do these words signify as 
used In Revelation 5? 1f 24. 

Is there reason to expect that God would grant certain 
ones from time to time an increased understanding of his 
plan? and if so, why? fl 24. 

What does the harp symbolize? ? 25. 

Where is the record of the divine plan found? fl 25. 

What does this record reveal concerning man? fl 25. 

By whom has God spoken his fundamental truths? f 25. 

What is the law of God? Define law. fl 25. 

Where is the law of God found? fl 25. 

What is the meaning of the word "David"? J 26. 

Whom did David picture or typify? fl 26. 

What did David's use of the harp typify or picture? If 26. 

What Is pictured or symbolized by the ten strings of 
David's harp? fl 26. 

Name the ten fundamental truths represented by the 
strings on the harp, tf 26. 

How can one learn to use the harp of God? f 27. 

What effect is produced upon one who skilfully uses the 
harp? If 27. 



Digitized by 



Google 



24 The Harp of God 



OMNIPOTENT GOD 

Harps of eternity I begin the song, 
Redeemed, and angel harps! begin to God, 
Begin the anthem ever sweet and new, 
While I extol Him holy, just, and good. 
Life, beauty, light, intelligence, and love I 
Eternal, uncreated, infinite! 
Unsearchable Jehovah! God of truth! 
Maker, upholder, governor of all: 
Thyself unmade, ungoverned, unupheld, 
Omnipotent, unchangeable, Great God! 
Bxhaustless fulness! giving unimpaired! 
Bounding immensity, unspread, unbound! 
Highest and best! beginning, middle, end. 
All-seeing Bye! all-seeing, and unseen! 
Hearing, unheard! all knowing, and unknown t 
Above all praise! above all height of thought I 
Proprietor of immortality! 
Glory ineffable! Bliss underived! 
Of old Thou build'st Thy throne on righteousness, 
Before the morning Stars their song began, 
Or silence heard the voice of praise. Thou laid'st 
Eternity's foundation stone, and saw'st - 
Life and existence, put of Thee begin. 

—Pollok 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER II 

String i: Creation 

THE subject of creation here treated relates parties 
ularly to the earth and the creatures of the earth, 
the chief one of which is man. We will not attempt 
to discuss at length the creation of other planets, nor 
of the other creatures. Attention is called merely to 
the Scriptural statement that the beginning of God's 
creation was the Logos, which term is translated in 
our Bibles "the Word". The record reads: "In the 
beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 
[the] God, and the Word was [a] god." (John 1:1) 
God is a name applied to Jehovah, the Almighty One. 
It is sometimes applied to other mighty ones also; 
whereas the name Jehovah applies exclusively to the 
great eternal God. The Logos, the Word, was a god, 
& mighty one. "The same was in the beginning with 
[the] God. All things were made by Mm ; and with- 
out him was not anything made that was made. " He 
was Jehovah's great active agent in the creation of 
all things created. 

*• Since the Bible was written for man's benefit, the 
Genesis account of creation has to do with man and 
Ms place of habitation. There we read: "In the be- 
gfaming God created the heaven and the earth." He 
created the sun, for light by day; and the moon, for 
light by night, upon the earth. God then created the 
birds and fowls that fly through the air, and the fish 
of the sea. He created the cattle and the creeping 
things, and all the beasts of the earth. All this was 

27 



Digitized by 



Google 



28 The Harp of God 

before the creation of man. He had formed the earth 
many centuries before man's creation, and he created 
it that man might have a place to live. He caused 
his prophet to write: "I have made the earth, and 
created man upon it. For thus saith the Lord that 
created the heavens; God himself that formed the 
earth and made it ; he hath established it, he created 
it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited." — Isaiah 
45:12,18. 

80 God created the first man and woman out of the 
elements and gave them power to produce and bring 
forth children, and all the human race sprang from 
the first pair. God was the Father and the earth the 
mother of Adam. The first man was named Adam; 
the first woman, Eve. "God created man in his own 
image, in the image of God created he him ; male and 
female created he them. And God blessed them, and 
God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and 
fill the earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion over 
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 
over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.' ' 
—Genesis 1:27,28. 

81 We are all interested in knowing how Jehovah 
created the first man, Adam. "And the Lord God 
formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed 
into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a 
living soul." (Genesis 2:7) God did not give man a 
soul separate and distinct from the man. The word 
"soul" means being; living, breathing creature. Every 
man is a soul. No man has a soul. Every living crea- 
ture is a soul. God called all moving creatures that 
have life "souls". (See Genesis 1:20, margin.) He 
designates various animals as souls. — Numbers 31 : 28. 

82 Jehovah then made a beautiful home for man, 
which is designated in the Bible as Eden, a garden, a 



Digitized by 



Google 



Creation 29 

beavtiful park. Everything in Eden was perfect, be- 
cause all the works of Jehovah are perfect. (Deuter- 
onomy 32:4) "And the Lord God planted a garden 
eastward in Eden ; and there he pnt the man whom 
he had formed. And out of the ground made the Lord 
God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, 
and good for food ; the tree of life also in the midst 
of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and 
evil* And the Lord God took the man, and put him 
into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it." — 
Genesis 2:8,9,15. 

** God next gave to man a law to govern him. He 
told him what he might do and what he might not do; 
and informed him that a violation of this law would 
bring death upon him. "And the Lord God command- 
ed the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou 
mayest freely eat: but of the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day 
that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." — 
Genesis 2:16,17. 

M God then created Eve to be a helpmate or com- 
panion to Adam. (Genesis 2:21-25) If Adam and 
Eve had been obedient to Jehovah at all times, there 
would have been no sickness, sorrow, nor death 
amongst the human race. 

** In the Scriptures Jesus, the Logos, is designated 
as "the bright and morning star". (Revelation 22: 
16) He at all times was and is the joy and delight 
of the heavenly Father, Jehovah. A star is used to 
symbolize a heavenly creature. The 'Morning Star' is 
the most honored one in all the divine realm, Jehovah 
alone excepted. Other heavenly creatures are desig- 
nated as 'stars'. 

m Many times you have heard the question asked, 
Who made the Devil, Satan, the evil onef The cor- 



Digitized 



by Google 



30 The Harp of Ood 

reet answer is, He was not always the Devil or Satan. 
He was created a perfect and beautiful creature. He 
was also designated a 'star of heaven'. His original 
name was Lucifer. The Prophet Ezekiel says of him 
that he was "the anointed cherub that covereth", 
which seems to indicate that he had authority over 
some others. Continuing, the prophet records : "Thou 
Wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast 
walked up and down in the midst of the stones of 
Ore. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day 
that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in 
thee." (Ezekiel 28:14,15) He is described as a 
beautiful creature. Thus the prophet speaks of Mm: 
"Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every 
precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, 
and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, 
the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and 
gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy 
pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast 
created. ,, — Ezekiel 28: 13. 

87 Other angelic hosts in heaven are designated the 
sons of God. When God created the earth, laying its 
foundations as a habitation for man, when he created 
these beautiful earthly creatures upon the earth, 
these two great Stars of heaven sang together a song 
of gladness, and the angelic sons of God shouted for 
joy. (Job 38:4-7) It appears that at that time all 
the creatures of Jehovah were in harmony with him 
and obedient to him, and of course they would watch 
the creation develop ; and when the highest earthly 
creatures were made, perfect man and perfect woman, 
endowed with the attributes of wisdom, justice, love, 
and power, made in the image and likeness of Jeho- 
vah, there was great joy in heaven. Hence the occa- 
sion for the song and shouting by the heavenly hosts. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Creation 31 

88 In the unfolding of the divine plan, therefore, 
we see that creation is the first part and is properly 
designated as the first string upon the harp of God. 
"God is light, and in him is no darkness at all." (1 
John 1:5) Ail the works of Jehovah are perfect. 
♦(Deuteronomy 32:4) Hence we must conclude that 
all the creatures of Jehovah were in the light, were 
^creatures of light, all happy, all joyful. And when 
the perfect man and perfect woman were placed in 
Ahe ^beautiful garden of Eden, everything there was 
joyful. 



To what does the subject of creation herein briefly treated 
uadate? -fi 28. 

Who is designated in the Bible as the beginning of God's 
creation? T 28. 

To what does the Genesis account of creation relate? fl 29. 

What earthly creatures did God create before making 
man? U 29. 

For what purpose did God create the earth? fl 29^ 

What human beings did God create? IT 30. 

Who was the father and who the mother of the human 
race? tf 30. 

Who was the father and who the mother of Adam? U 30. 

What power and authority did God give to man at his 
creation? fl 30. 

How did God create man? f 31. 

Define the soul. If 31. 

Does the word "soul" apply to any creatures except man? 
Give Scriptural proof, f 31. 

Describe the original man's first home, f 32. 

What is the meaning of the word Eden? fl 82. 

What law did God give to man by which he was to be 
governed while in Eden? fl 83. 

Describe the creation of Eve. J 34. 

By obeying God's law, how long could Adam and Eve 
have lived in Eden? fl 34. 

A "star" is used in the Scriptures to symbolize what? f 85. 



Digitized 



by Google 



82 The Harp of God 

What Is the meaning of the Scriptural term "bright and 
morming star"? f 35. 

Who is the most highly honored one in the divine realm? 
135. 

Who is the Devil or Satan? and who made him? \ 36. 

What was his original name? f 86. 

How does the Prophet Ezekiel describe Lucifer? \ 36. 

What other beings in heaven are called sons of God? \ 37. 

When God created man, what was the effect upon the 
host of heaven who observed the creation? f 37. 

What is the first string npon the divine harp? f 38. 

Does the revelation of this string canse rejoicing? and 
If so, by whom? f 38. 

Who is light and without darkness? f 38. 

Has God ever created an imperfect creature? \ 38. 

What is the disposition of God's creatures while in har- 
mony with himf? \ 38. 

What was the condition in Eden when man was created? 
\ 38. 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER m 

String 2: Justice Manifested 

ONE of the divine attributes is justice. " Justice 
and judgment are the habitation of thy throne. " 
(Psalm 89: 14) Divine wisdom devised the great di- 
vine program or plan. Divine justice must perform 
its part in harmony with the other divine attributes. 
God's law must be unchangeable. God being unchange- 
able, his creatures can have absolute confidence and 
faith in him, that he always does exactly as he says. 
A violation of Jehovah's law must in the exercise of 
justice be followed by punishment. The preroga- 
tive of justice is to see that the law is enforced. The 
manifestation of justice magnifies the name and the 
dignity of Jehovah. Without the manifestation of 
justice it would have been impossible for Jehovah so 
fully to manifest his love toward man in providing 
for his redemption and subsequent blessing. When 
one understands the office of justice and why it was 
manifested, he rejoices. A failure to understand and 
appreciate the divine attributes makes it impossible 
for one properly to appreciate Jehovah's goodness 
and loving-kindness to mankind. Jehovah is too good 
to be unjust. He is too wisfe to make a mistake; he 
is too loving to be unkind ; and his power is always 
exercised in such a way that ultimate good may result. 
40 The manifestation of justice is one of the strings 
upon the harp of God ; but wqmust see and appreciate 
it in order to understand the beauty and harmony it 
brings when used in connection with the other strings. 

35 



Digitized by 



Google 



38 The Harp of God 

41 Good and evil are antagonistic principles or roles 
of action. Good is the law or rule of action by which 
God is always governed. Evil becomes active only 
when some creature of Jehovah violates his law. God 
made man a free moral agent. He did not compel 
him to do or not to do certain things. He told man 
that if he did certain things he would be blessed ; and 
that if he did other things contrary to divine law he 
would suffer punishment; and the punishment pre- 
scribed was death. Mother Eve was deceived by 
Satan, the Devil, and thereby induced to violate the 
law of God. Father Adam, seeing that his companion 
and helpmate had violated the law and judging that 
she must die, preferred to join her in the transgres- 
sion and die with her. (1 Timothy 2: 14) It will be 
of interest here to examine the circumstances leading 
up to the violation of the law of God and to see why 
his justice toward man was manifested in sentencing 
him to death. 

42 All dominion rightly belongs to Jehovah. He had 
given man dominion over the things of earth. Lucifer 
observed Adam and Eve, the perfect ones, in Eden ; 
and knowing that they were endowed with authority 
from Jehovah to multiply and fill the earth, he had 
an ambitious desire to alienate them from God and 
cause them to worship him instead of Jehovah that 
he might be like the Most High. The Prophet 
Isaiah gives us some light upon this subject when 
he says: "How art thou fallen from heaven, Luci- 
fer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to 
the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For 
thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heav- 
en, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: 
I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, 
in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested 37 

heights of the clouds : I will be like the Most High. 
Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides 
of the pit. ' '—Isaiah 14 : 12-15. 

48 Thus we see that Satan had an ambitious desire 
to be like the Most High. God manifested his justice 
toward Lucifer by judicially determining that in his 
own due time that evil one shall be destroyed. (Eze- 
kiel 28 : 14-18 ; Hebrews 2 : 14) Lucifer, because of his 
wickedness, thereafter was and is known by the names 
of Dragon, that old Serpent, the Devil, and Satan. 
(Revelation 12 : 9) In Genesis 3 he is spoken of as 
the Serpent. The name Dragon means devourer ; Sa- 
tan means adversary; Devil means slanderer; while 
Serpent means deceiver ; and all these names indicate 
the characteristics of Satan, the evil one. 

44 According to the Genesis account, the old Serpent, 
the Devil, deceived Eve in this manner: As we have 
heretofore observed, Jehovah had told Adam and Eve 
that they must not eat of a certain tree in Eden, 
known as the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 
Appearing to mother Eve in the capacity of a ser- 
pent, a deceiver, the Devil said to her in effect: 'Hath 
God said that ye shall not eat of every tree in Eden?' 
To this question Eve responded: "We may eat of the 
fruit of the trees of the garden: but of the fruit of 
the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God 
hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye 
touch it, lest ye die." The old Serpent, the Devil, 
replied: "Ye shall not surely die : for God doth know 
that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall 
be opened; and ye shall be as gods, knowing good 
and evil." In other words, he told Eve that Jehovah 
was trying to keep her and her husband in ignorance 
and thus take advantage of them. Doubtless the Devil 
himself ate of the fruit in the presence of Eve and 



Digitized by 



Google 



38 The Harp of God 

then deliberately Bed to her by saying: "Ye rihall 
not surely die," 'God knows that you will not die/ 
And by this means he induced mother Eve to eat of 
the fruit, which was a violation of God's law. We 
know that Satan is a liar, because Jesus said of him: 
"He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode 
not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for 
he is a liar, and the father of it." — John 8 : 44. 

45 The fact that Eve was deceived and thereby in- 
duced to violate the law of God in no wise changed 
the law or affected its enforcement. Adam deliber- 
ately ate of the fruit and he also was in the trans- 
gression.—! Timothy 2: 14. 

46 After they had violated Jehovah's law, Adam 
and Eve hid amongst the trees in Eden. Jehovah 
spoke to Adam and asked: "Hast thoii eaten of the 
tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest 
not eat?" Adam responded that Eve had given him 
the fruit to eat ; and Eve said that the serpent had 
deceived her. They both stood before Jehovah and 
confessed their guilt. The majesty of the law of Je- 
hovah must be upheld. His law being unchangeable 
(Hebrews 6: 18) r there remained nothing to do but 
to enforce that law. Then Jehovah pronounced his 
judgment against them, the record of which reads: 
"Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy 
sorrow, and thy conception: in sorrow thou shalt 
bring forth children ; and thy desire shall be to thy 
husband, and he shall rule over thee. And unto 
Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the 
voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which 
I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: 
cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt 
thou eat of it all the days of thy life: thorns also and 



Digitized by 



Google 



Justice Manifested 39 

thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt 
eat the herb of the field: in the sweat of thy face shalt 
thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for 
out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto 
dust shalt thou return." — Genesis 3:16-19. 

47 Thus the perfect man foref eited his life. He had 
been endowed with perfection of home, liberty, peace, 
happiness, and life everlasting on earth. Now he must 
die and return to the dust from which he was taken. 
God did not put him to death immediately, but per- 
mitted him to have 930 years of experience that he 
might learn the baneful effects of sin. Eden contained 
perfect food that would have sustained the perfect 
man and he would not have died had he remained in 
Eden, unless Jehovah had put him to death in some 
direct manner. But God drove him out of Eden, took 
him away from the perfect food, caused him to gather 
his food from among the thorns and thistles and from 
other imperfect elements of the earth that were found 
outside of Eden; and in this condition he continued 
to sicken and to die until at the end of the period of 
930 years he was dead. 

48 A kind and loving parent sometimes inflicts 
punishment upon a child because the child has vio- 
lated a rule. The parent punishes the child not be- 
cause he loves to see the child suffer, but for the good 
of the child, in order that it might be disciplined and 
might learn the proper lessons. If the child always 
did good and never did evil it would not merit nor 
receive any punishment from a loving parent. One 
of the chief purposes of Jehovah in dealing with man- 
kind in the manner he does deal with them is that 
humankind might be disciplined and learn the lessons 
of good and the effect of doing wrong, and thus learn 
to appreciate the love of the heavenly Father. 



Digitized 



by Google 



40 The Harp of God 

49 When God sentenced our first parents to death 
and drove them out of Eden, he had in mind and had 
already planned for their future blessing, as we shall 
see upon a further examination of his plan. Hence 
it was love that prompted his action in sentencing 
Adam to die. Every act of Jehovah is prompted by 
love ; for God is love. He always acts that good may 
result. The manifestation of his strict justice was 
essential that the dignity and greatness of Jehovah 
might be maintained. At the same time, in so doing, 
love was the motive that prompted his action. It must 
have brought sorrow to the heart of Jehovah to be 
compelled thus to punish his creatures, because God 
takes no pleasure in evil things ; yet having in mind 
the ultimate blessing and restoration of them, there 
would be pleasure in thus manifesting justice that 
ultimate good might result. 

50 We therefore might with propriety speak of the 
manifestation of justice as the minor chord in the 
music of the harp of God. The minor chord seems 
necessary in music to produce exact harmony. 

51 Job in his suffering seems to picture the world of 
mankind under condemnation ; and when suffering he 
said: "My harp also is turned to mourning." (Job 
30 : 31) The perfect man and his helpmate, deprived 
now of their perfect home, toiling as they sought to 
gather their food from the unfinished earth, suffering 
in body and in mind because of their separation from 
God, truly would have said, and doubtless did 
say: 'Our harp is turned into mourning. ' Since that 
time the whole world has been in a state of mourn- 
ing; and mankind still suffers and groans in pain. 
The world of mankind in general has not appreciated 
the manifestation of the justice of Jehovah. The 
Christian, however, who has come to a knowledge of 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested 41 

Jehovah's plan, and sees and appreciates his pur- 
poses for the blessing of mankind, can rejoice and 
does rejoice at the manifestation of divine justice. 

52 During the Christian era God has been develop- 
ing a church, the members of which are designated as 
the body of Christ. (Philippians 1 : 29 ; Colossians 1 : 
18) These are also designated members of the royal 
priesthood. (1 Peter 2:9,10) During their earthly 
career they are counted as members of the sacrificing 
priesthood, of which Aaron was, a type. Aaron and 
his sons were required to serve before the Lord in the 
ceremonies in connection with the tabernacle in the 
wilderness. Two of Aaron's sons were stricken dead 
because they offered strange fire before the Lord. 
Aaron and his two remaining sons were forbidden by 
the Lord to mourn the death of their kinsmen. 
Evidently this is a picture which shows that those 
who have come to a knowledge of the divine plan do 
not mourn because God sentenced our first parents 
to death, but rather that they will rejoice at this 
manifestation of justice when they understand that 
it was necessary in order that the great plan of re- 
demption should be carried out as outlined by Jeho- 
vah from the beginning. And when we see and appre- 
ciate this divine plan we can truly exclaim: "Great 
and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty ; 
just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints." — 
Eevelation 15 : 3. 

men's souls 

58 Against "what did God manifest his justice? Did 
he sentence the body or the soul of man to deathf Is 
it true that the soul of man is immortal ; and if so, 
how could God put it to deathf 



Digitized by 



Google 



42 The Harp of God 

54 It is profitable to define terms before attempting 
to discuss them. The definition given should be sup- 
ported by proof from the Bible. This* we will attempt 
to do before answering the question here asked. 

55 Immortal means that which can not die; something 
that can not be destroyed in death. Soul means a 
moving, breathing, sentient creature, or being; a crea- 
ture or being that possesses faculties and uses them. To 
understand whether or not a soul is immortal it is 
first essential that we determine from the Bible what 
constitutes a soul. "The Lord God formed man of 
the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils 
the breath of life; and man became a living soul." 
(Genesis 2:7) The word soul is synonymous with 
the words being, creature, and man. The dust out 
of which Jehovah formed the body was not conscious. 
It had no life in it. After God had used these ele- 
ments to form the man, he breathed into his nostrils 
the breath of lives, which animated the body, caused 
the lungs to begin to work, sent the blood tingling 
through the arteries and returning through the veins ; 
therefore there resulted a moving, breathing, sentient 
being, a man, which is a souL The body aside from 
the breath does not constitute the soul ; but it requires 
the uniting of the breath with the body to constitute 
the soul. And when we separate the breath from the 
body the soul no longer exists. The Scriptures do 
not say that God breathed into this body immortality, 
but merely that the soul resulted by animating the 
body after it had been created; and this resulted from 
the breath which he breathed into the* nostrils. 

56 A locomotive may be used as an illustration. It 
stands upon the track with no fire in the box, no water 
in the boiler, hence no steam. We speak of it as a 
dead engine. Then the steam is produced by heating 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested 43 

the water ; it is forced into the cylinders^ the throttle 
being open, and the machine moves. Withdraw the 
steam and it stops. 

57 Just so with man. When the body was formed it 
would be inanimate and inactive without breath. 
When the breath of life was breathed into his nostrils 
and his organs began to functionate, it is said that 
man then was a breathing creature; hence a soul. 
When he ceased to breathe he was dead. 

98 Man is a soul. He does not possess a soul. Every 
ereature that breathes is a soul. God applied the 
words living soul to the lower order of animals long 
before man's creation. (Genesis 1: 20, margin) That 
all breathing creatures are designated as souls by Je- 
hovah is proVen by these words: "Levy a tribute 
unto the Lord of the men of war which went out to 
battle : one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, 
and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep.' ' 
(Numbers 31:28) All souls die alike. "For that 
which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; 
even one thing befalleth them: as one dieth, so dieth 
the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a 
man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is 
vanity. All go unto one place: all are of. the dust, and 
all turn to dust again. " — Ecclesiastes 3:19,20. 

99 In the manifestation of divine justice God said to 
Adam: "Of the tree of the knowledge of good and 
«vil, thou shalt not eat : . . . for in the day that thou 
eatest thereof, dying thou shalt die." (Genesis 2: 17, 
margin) This sentence was pronounced against man, 
the being, the soul. If there could be any doubt about 
this, it is definitely settled by another statement in 
the Bible, which reads: "The soul that sinneth it shall 
die." (Ezekiel 18: 4) "What man is he that liveth, 



Digitized 



by Google 



44 The Harp of God 

and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from 
the hand of the grave !"— Psalm 89:48. 

60 The thought of immortal souls originated with 
Satan the Devil. He approached mother Eve and said : 
'If yon eat of this tree, you shall not surely die.* 
Jesus denounced this statement as the first lie ever 
told, and Satan as the father of lies. (John 8:44) 
Satan has been trying to blind the people to the truth 
concerning God's great plan in order to keep them 
away from God and from the blessings they would 
receive by obeying him. The apostle says of Satan that 
he is "the god [mighty one] of this world", meaning 
the Devil's evil organization; and that he has 
blinded the minds of men to the truth, lest the glo- 
rious gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ should shine 
into their hearts. (2 Corinthians 4:4) From the day 
of Eden until now Satan has been blinding the minds 
of men to the truth by getting into their minds a false 
conception of Jehovah's arrangement; and the basis 
for this blindness is chiefly the lie first told: "Ye 
shall not surely die." All false doctrines are based 
upon this first lie. 

61 If man possessed an immortal soul it could not be 
put to death. Hence we see that God would be un- 
able to enforce his judgment against a sinner, and 
justice would fail. The Scriptures, however, plainly 
tell us that the quality of immortality belongs orig- 
inally only to Jehovah, "who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in the light which no man can approach 
unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see." (1 
Timothy 6 : 16) Immortality will be given as a great 
reward to faithful Christians and to none other of the 
human race. Such Christians who live and continue 
faithful until death are promised the divine nature, 
immortality, the crown of life. (2 Peter 1 : 4 ; 1 Peter 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested 45 

1: 3, 4; Romans 2:7; Revelation 2: 10) We may be 
sore that a man does not seek that which he already 
possesses; and the Apostle Paul plainly says: "Seek 
for . . . immortality." And again he says to those 
who will be faithful Christians: "This mortal must 
put on immortality." (1 Corinthians 15:53) If a 
soul, a man, were already immortal, he could not sub- 
sequently put on immortality. No one of the human 
race will ever be made immortal except the faithful 
Christians. God has a different reward for others 
who are obedient to him. 

DEAD UNCONSCIOUS 

et Another of Satan's deceptions by which he has 
blinded the people is the teaching that the dead are 
still conscious after death. This is not supported by 
the Bible, however. Those who die are never again 
conscious unless they are resurrected by the Lord. 
The resurrection of the dead we will discuss later on. 
If the soul were immortal it would be conscious some- 
where. Let us observe the scriptures which show that 
the dead are not conscious. 

M "In death there is no remembrance of thee: in 
the grave who shall give thee thanks?" (Psalm 6:5) 
Thus is shown that they have no memory while dead. 
"The dead praise not the Lord, neither any that go 
down into silence." (Psalm 115:17) Hence they 
could not speak while dead. 

64 The dead can not breathe, think, or feel. "Thou 
takest away their breath, they die, and return to their 
dust." (Psalm 104: 29) "His breath goeth forth, he 
returneth to his earth ; in that very day his thoughts 
perish." (Psalm 146: 4) A person when unconscious 
does not feel. This is illustrated by the fact that when 
a person is taken to a hospital for an operation the 



Digitized 



by Google 



46 The Harp of God 

surgeon puts the patient tinder an anesthetic, puts 
him to sleep so that he can not feel during the oper- 
ation. 

65 Again the Scriptures read: "The living know 
that they shall die: but the dead know not anything. 
Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is 
now perished." (Ecclesiastes 9:5,6) Being uncon- 
scious, they know not anything when dead. "What- 
soever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; 
for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor 
wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest." — Eccle- 
siastes 9 : 10. 

66 Again speaking of man, God says of him : "Never- 
theless man being in honor abideth not : he is like the 
beasts that perish." (Psalm 49: 12) Anything that 
perishes can not be conscious, can not be in existence, 
and of course can not be immortal. 

67 It was Jesus who said: "God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have everlast- 
ing life." (John 3: 16) Here the proof is conclusive 
that death means the perishing of all unless redemp- 
tion is received through Jesus Christ. This would ab- 
solutely disprove consciousness of the dead and would 
disprove also the immortality of the souL 

68 Death is spoken of in the Bible as a sleep, for the 
reason that God intends in his due time to awaken 
all of the dead and give them an opportunity of life. 
The Bible abounds in the expressions referring to 
the dead as asleep. A few of these expressions are: 
"David slept with his fathers, and was buried in the 
city of David." (1 Kings 2: 10) "The fathers fell 
asleep." (2 Peter 3:4) "The greater part remain 
unto this present, but some are fallen asleep." (1 
Corinthians 15:6) "I would not have you to be 



Digitized by 



Google 



Justice Manifested 47 

ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are alseep, 
• . . them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring 
[forth] with him [in the resurrection]." — 1 Thessa- 
lonians4: 13, 14. 

69 We must conclude from these scriptures that the 
dead are wholly unconscious from the moment of 
death until such future time as the Lord may be 
pleased to awaken them out of death and give them 
an opportunity of life, which he purposes to do, as 
set forth in his great plan. (John 5 : 28, 29) Man was 
made of the dust He was sentenced to return to the 
dust; that is, the condition of the dead. And the 
Lord said: 'They that sleep in the dust of the earth 
shall arise. '■ — Daniel 12:2. 

DOES GOD TORMENT ANY ONE? 

70 For a long time men have been taught that the 
punishment for the wicked, those who disobey God, 
is everlasting torment or torture in a hell burning 
with unquenchable fire and brimstone. Many have 
been frightened away from studying the Bible be- 
cause of this terrible doctrine. Many have refused to 
believe in God and the Lord Jesus because of it. It 
is another doctrine of Satan, used to blind the people. 
The doctrine of eternal torment can not be true for 
at least four separate and distinct reasons: (1) be- 
cause it is unreasonable; (2) because it is repugnant 
to justice; (3) because it is contrary to the principle 
of love ; and (4) because it is entirely unscriptural. 

71 It seemsjstrange that men with reasoning facul- 
ties should ever reach the conclusion that the all-wise 
Creator would eternally torment any of his creatures. 
What could be the purpose of such torment! Could 
it accomplish any good! Would it result to the glory 
of God? 



Digitized by 



Google 



48 The Harp of God 

T * There could be no eternal torment of any of 
God's creatures except by God's will. A reasonable, 
loving God could not torment any of his creatures. A 
Creator that would put in operation a system of end- 
less torment would be a fiend and not a reasonable God. 
Man is not perfect, yet he has some love. God is per- 
fect. He is love. A man or a child would not torture 
his horse, his dog, or his cat. 

78 Suppose we have a dog that becomes mad and 
tries to bite every one in the neighborhood. He must 
be killed ; but we would not torment the poor brute 
by putting it into a slow fire. We would kill it in 
the easiest way, so that it would not suffer much pain. 
Why would a person do this! Because his sense of 
justice and love would deter him from doing anything 
else. Man has not as much love as God. Everything 
that God does for man he does for man's good. 

74 The doctrine is unreasonable because no one could 
be eternally tormented unless that one were eternally 
conscious; and the scriptures above cited show that 
the dead are not conscious. Furthermore, there could 
be no eternal torment of the soul unless that soul 
were immortal, indestructible; and the scriptures 
above cited and all other scriptures bearing upon the 
subject show that man is not immortal, that none are 
granted immortality except those who receive it as a 
reward for right-doing and who are made joint-heirs 
with Christ Jesus in his glorious kingdom. Then it 
is easy to be seen that this is a doctrine of Satan ; and 
the two doctrines or teachings of inherent immortal- 
ity and eternal torture must stand or fall together. 
And since they are both false, they must both f all. 

75 The doctrine of eternal torture is unjust, because 
God is just. Justice is the foundation of his throne. 
God plainly told man that if he sinned he would die. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Justice Manifested 49 

If thereafter he put him into eternal torment, then he 
increased the penalty after man had violated the law, 
and this is contrary to every principle of justice. All 
of Adam's children were born imperfect. "There is 
none that doeth good, no, not one. ,, (Psalm 14:3) 
Every child is born imperfect. It would be very un- 
just for Jehovah to permit such a one to be born un- 
der conditions over which he had no control and then, 
because he could not obey perfectly, to put him into 
eternal torture. Man's sense of justice is shocked at 
the thought of the torture of any creature. The jus- 
tice that man possesses is a God-given quality. The 
more Godlike a man is the more just he is. We must 
know, then, that God deals justly with all of his 
creatures. 

Te The doctrine of eternal torment is devoid of the 
attribute of love. Every good father loves his chil- 
dren and children love their father. The mother loves 
the children and the children love the mother. When 
the children are disobedient, it becomes necessary for 
the father or the mother to discipline them; and 
sometimes by using the rod. But no loving parent 
would for a moment think of torturing his or her 
child. Just punishment is always for the purpose of 
doing ultimate good, and where the parents are com- 
pelled to punish or discipline their children they do 
it because they love them. The Apostle Paul, discuss- 
ing the discipline by earthly parents and by God 
said: "We have had fathers of our flesh, which cor- 
rected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not 
much rather be in subjection unto the Father of 
spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days 
chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our 
profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.' ' 
—Hebrews 12:9, 10. 



Digitized by 



Google 



50 The Harp of God 

77 Only a wicked fiend would want to torment any- 
body, such a one as loves dark and wicked things. 

78 Our great God is love. (1 John 4: 16) "God is 
light, and in him is no darkness at all." (1 John 1 : 5) 
Everything that Jehovah does is good. God created 
the first man Adam and gave him the power to trans- 
mit life to his offspring. All the human race are the 
children of Adam. Only by God's permission could 
these children have come into existence. Adam was 
God's son and all the human race descended from 
Adam; and thus they bear relationship to Jehovah. 

79 None of Adam 's children were born perfect. Some 
were born under very depraved conditions. God's love, 
then, for the human race is so great that he made 
provision for the redemption and ultimate blessing of 
all, and it would be wholly inconsistent with his at- 
tribute of love to arrange to torture any of them at 
any time. The doctrine of eternal torment is a libel 
upon the great and loving name of God, and Satan 
is responsible for it. But in God's due time he will 
make it clear to all that he is love, and that all of 
his dealings with the human race are for their good. 

80 The eternal torment teaching is not supported by 
any text in the Bible. There are some texts that are 
written in symbolic phrase, parables and dark say- 
ings, which were written to illustrate another great 
truth, but with no reference to the eternal punish- 
ment of the human race. These scriptures must be 
considered elsewhere. Our space does not permit us 
to consider them here. What we will examine are the 
direct Scriptural statements* 

81 All the scriptures show that the wicked will be 
punished, but punishment does not mean torment. 
There is a wide distinction between everlasting pun- 
ishment and everlasting torment. Everlasting punish- 



Digitized by 



Google 



Justice Manifested 5% 

ment is a punishment that lasts. Everlasting torment 
would be a torment that never ends, but one would be 
consciously suffering all the time. The laws of the 
land punish the wicked who violate the law, and the 
duration of punishment is short or long in proportion 
to the enormity of the crime committed. One who 
steals a loaf of bread violates the law and he may be 
punished by confinement for a day or a month in 
prison. One who destroys his neighbor's house by 
fire is punished, and his punishment may be a num- 
ber of years in prison. Another takes the life of his 
neighbor, and his punishment is death. No law of 
any nation on earth permits the violator of the law 
to be tormented. The stealer of bread is punished 
for a short period; the one who destroys the home 
is punished for— a longer period; and the one who 
takes his neighbor's life deliberately is punished by 
the full penalty of the law, and his punishment is 
lasting. Death is the highest penalty inflicted by the 
law. It is also the greatest punishment inflicted by 
Jehovah. Life is the dearest thing to any creature, 
and to be deprived of life would be the greatest pun- 
ishment that could be inflicted. Therefore eternal or 
everlasting death, with no hope of a resurrection, 
would be an everlasting punishment. But it would 
not be an everlasting conscious torture. God plainly 
declared: "The wages of sin is death" (Romans 6: 
23), and not eternal torture. 

82 Having fixed this penalty, God could not change 
it afterward, because God could not be inconsistent ; 
he can not deny himself. (2 Timothy 2: 13) It was 
by the disobedience of one man that sin came into the 
world and death as the result of sin; so death has 
been the penalty upon all mankind. (Romans 5 : 12) 
And this will continue until God's due time to awak- 



Digitized 



by Google 



52 The Harp of God 

en them out of death and give all an opportunity for 
life; and this we will discuss later. "The Lord pre- 
served all them that love him: but all the wicked will 
he destroy.' • (Psalm 145:20) The apostle plainly 
says that all the wicked shall be punished with an 
everlasting destruction. — 2 Thessalonians 1:9. 

88 But do not the wicked go to hell! 

84 It is true that all who have died from Adam 
until now have gone to hell. But hell does not mean 
a place of conscious torture. Wherever the word "hell" 
occurs in the Bible it means the condition of death. 
Hell is not a place, but a condition. Those who go 
into the grave are not conscious there ; but they have 
gone into the death condition. Their bodies decay 
and return to the dust. The word "hell" is translated 
from the Hebrew word sheol, as used in the Old 
Testament. This same word is a number of times 
translated "grave" ancj sometimes "pit". IntheNew 
Testament the same word "hell" is translated from 
the Greek word hades and likewise means grave, the 
condition of death, the tomb. 

86 Some Scriptural illustrations of this prove that 
hell means a condition of death. Job was a good 
and godly man, who tried to obey Jehovah. He had 
suffered the loss of all his earthly possessions and 
then his neighbors taunted him because of his suffer- 
ing ; and while he was thus suffering, he prayed that 
God would permit him to go to hell, saying: "O that 
thou wouldest hide me in the grave [sheol, hell] until 
thy wrath be past." (Job 14: 13) He desired to be 
hid in the grave until the time of the resurrection, 
hoping in God's promise that some day the dead 
would come again. Then Job says: "If I wait, the 
grave is mine house: I have made my bed in the dark- 
ness. . . • Our rest together is in the dust" (Job 17: 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested 53 

13, 16) Thus he pictures the grave as a condition of 
darkness, where there is no knowledge, no wisdom or 
device. Again he said: "[A man's] sons come to 
honour, and he knoweth it not ; and they are brought 
low, but he perceiveth it not of them." (Job 14: 21) 
Why? Because those who are in hell, in the tomb, in 
the grave, in the condition of death, have no knowl- 
edge of anything. They are out of existence, waiting 
for the resurrection. 

te Jacob's beloved son Joseph was sold into Egypt 
by his brethren. Joseph's coat was dipped in the 
blood of an animal and brought to Jacob, and it was 
told Jacob the father that his son Joseph was dead. 
In his grief he exclaimed: "I will go down into the 
grave [sheol, hell] unto my son mourning." (Genesis 
37 : 35) Jacob was a good man and approved of the 
Lord ; for the apostle says he was. (Hebrews 11 : 9, 
39) Jacob meant that he was going to the grave, to 
the death condition, mourning for his beloved son. 

8T Benjamin was Jacob's youngest son. After he 
lost Joseph his affections were centered upon Benja- 
min. His elder sons came to him and requested that 
their younger brother be permitted to go down with 
them to Egypt. Their father Jacob objected to their 
taking him, saying, "My son shall not go down with 
you ; for his brother is dead, and he is left alone: if 
mischief befall him by the way in which ye go, then 
shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to 
the grave [sheol, hell]." (Genesis 42: 38) We know, 
then, that the hell here described could not be a place 
of fire and brimstone, for the gray hairs of Jacob 
would not last long in the fire. What he really meant 
was that as an old, gray-haired man he would go 
down to the grave in sorrow if anything should befall 
his beloved son. 



Digitized by 



Google 



64 The Harp of God 

88 Jesus came to earth and lived and died and was 
•buried; and it was written of him that he went to 
iielL "Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell." (Psalm 
16 : 10) If hell were a place of endless torment and 
Jesus went there he could not have been released. The 
fact that he did not remain in hell is proof conclusive 
that hell is not a place of eternal torment. 

80 Jehovah established the true religion in the earth, 
which was and is to worship him and glorify his 
name. Satan established a false religion in his attempt 
to be like the Most High. God established his cove- 
nant with the nation of Israel and commanded that 
they should keep themselves separate and distinct 
from the heathen nations round about. Satan estab- 
,lished a false religion amongst the heathen nations 
and caused them to worship images end other things 
aside from Jehovah. These heathen idolaters built an 
<altar in the valley of Hinnom for the purpose of 
offering sacrifices to their gods. The Jews forsook 
their covenant with Jehovah and became worshipers 
of Baal, one of Satan's deified ones. In practising 
Baal worship they offered their children as sacrifices, 
( and upon this has been based the doctrine of torture 
♦by fire, concerning which Jehovah says: "They have 
built also the high places of Baal, to burn their sons 
with fire for burnt offerings unto Baal, which I com- 
manded not, nor spake it, neither came it into my 
mind." (Jeremiah 19:5) Again said the Lord: 
"They built the high places of Baal, which are in 
the valley of the son of Hinnom, to cause their sons 
and their daughters to pass through the fire unto 
Moleeh, which I commanded them not, neither came 
it into my mind, that they should do this abomina- 
tion, to cause Judah to sin." (Jeremiah 32: 35) The 
things which the heathen sacrificed they sacrificed to 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested, 55 

devils and not to God (1 Corinthians 10:20) This 
false or devil religion established amongst the delud- 
ed people of the world was another means employed 
by Satan to blind the minds of men to the true teach- 
ings of the divine plan. 

90 In exercising divine justice, Jehovah at no time 
employs torture; but he denounces such doctrine as 
an abomination in his sight. Divine justice exercised' 
destroys the evil doers; therefore that which is de- 
stroyed eternally is everlastingly punished. Some 
scriptures proving this are: "Evil doers shall be cut 
off: but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall 
inherit the earth. For yet a little while, and the 
wicked shall not be; yea, thou shalt diligently con- 
sider his place, and it shall not be. • . . But the 
wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the Lord shall 
be as the fat of lambs : they shall consume ; into smoke 
shall they consume away. . . . For such as be blessed 
of him shall inherit the earth; and they that be 
cursed of him shall be cut off. . . . For the Lord 
loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints; they 
are preserved for ever: but the seed of the wicked 
shall be cut off . . . . Wait on the Lord, and keep his 
way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when 
the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it. . . . The 
transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of 
the wicked shall be cut off."— Psalm 37 : 9, 10, 20, 22, 
28,34,38. 

91 The doctrine of eternal torment is a wicked def- 
amation of Jehovah. It is a foul stain upon his 
lovable name. The chief purpose of man is to glorify 
God. It is therefore his privilege and duty to remove 
from the minds of others this misconception of Jeho- 
vah and enable others to understand that God is in- 
deed love. An understanding of his plan shows that 



Digitized 



by Google 



56 The Harp of God 

everything he does is prompted by love. No sooner 
had he sentenced man to death than he began to re- 
veal his plan for his redemption and ultimate deliv- 
erance. The more clearly we see and understand these 
great truths, the more do we rejoice in the divine 
attribute of justice and the divine arrangement in 
making it manifest. 



What divine attribute is mentioned as the habitation of 
God's throne? T 89. 

What divine attribute devised the plan of God? f 39. 

Is it necessary for the divine attributes to operate har- 
moniously? T 39. 

Is God's law unchangeable? f 39. 

What mental effect is produced upon God's creatures by 
the unchangeableness of his law? J 39. 

What must follow violation of the divine law? T 39. 

What is the prerogative of divine justice? f 39. 

How does the manifestation of divine justice affect the 
name and dignity of Jehovah? T 39. 

Was it necessary for divine justice to be manifested in 
order for divine love, to be fully exercised? and if so, why? 
139. 

What is essential to a proper appreciation of divine 
loving-kindness? f 39. 

Why is Jehovah never unjust nor unkind? J 39. 

Does Jehovah make mistakes? f 39. 

To what end does he use his power? f 39. 

What is symbolized by the second string upon the harp 
of God? T 40. 

Define good and evil, f 41. 

When did evil become active? J 41. 

Did God compel Adam to do or not to do certain things? 
141. 

What punishment did God prescribe for a violation of 
his law? 1F 41. 

Why and by whom was Eve induced to violate the law? 
141. 

Why did Adam violate the law of God? f 41. 

To whom does all dominion rightfully belong? fl 42. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested 57 

What dominion did God give to man? f 42. 

Why did Lucifer induce Eve to sin? J 42. 

What did Lucifer meditate in his heart? f 42. 

What was the cause of Lucifer's fall? fl 43. 

How was divine justice manifested against Lucifer? f 43. 

By what names is Lucifer known since his fall? Give 
the meaning of each of the names. T 43. 

Describe how the Devil induced Eve to violate God's 
law. f 44. 

What reply did Eve make to the Devil's suggestion that 
she violate God's law? fl 44. 

Who told the truth, God or Satan, relative to the result 
of Eve's act? If 44. 

Gould the fact that Eve was deceived by Satan, in any 
wise change the penalty of the law? f 45. 

What did Adam and Eve do after they had violated the 
divine law? fl 46. 

What action did Jehovah take toward them, and why? 
146. 

Give the details of the judgment or sentence pronounced 
by Jehovah against Adam and Eve. fl 46. 

What was the result of the judgment pronounced against 
man? If 47. 

How long did Adam live after he was sentenced to die? If 47. 

How did God enforce the sentence against man? If 47. 

Would Adam have died if he had remained in Eden? fl 47. 

Why does a parent punish his child? If 48. 

If the child always obeyed, would punishment be neces- 
sary? f 4a 

What is one of the chief reasons for God's permitting man 
to suffer the effects of wrongdoing? f 48. 

Why did God enforce his judgment against man? What 
was his purpose? f 49. 

What motive prompts all the acts of Jehovah? f 49. 

The manifestation of divine justice may be likened to 
what chord in music? and why? f 50. 

What did the suffering of Job picture relative to the 
harp? f 51. 

How could Adam and Eve apply the sayings of Job to 
themselves? f 51. 

Has the world of mankind ever appreciated the mani- 
festation of divine justice? and why not? f 51. 



Digitized 



by Google 



58 The Harp of God 

Why can a Christian appreciate the manifestation of 
divine justice as one of the strings of God's harp? f 51. 

As a sacrificing priest, what did Aaron typify? f 52. 

How did the experiences of Aaron and his sons teach 
Christians not to mourn because of the exercise of divine 
justice? f 52. 

When a Christian appreciates the divine plan, what does 
he say? f 52. 

What did God sentence to death, the soul or the body? f 53. 

If the soul of man were immortal, how could it be put 
to death? f 5a 

Is It Important for us to define terms before freely using 
them in the study of the Bible? \ 54. 

Define immortality. If 55. 

Define the soul, fl 55. 

State fully the Scriptural account of how the soul was 
created, f 55. 

Give some illustration of the soul, f 56. 

Does man possess a soul? f 58. 

What creatures besides man are souls? f 58. 

Is there a difference in the manner of the death of souls? 
f58. 

Give some scriptures to show that the soul Is not im- 
mortal, f 59. 

With whom did the term ••immortal soul" originate? f 60. 

When and by whom was the first lie told? f 60. 

How has Satan blinded the people? and what has been 
his purpose in so doing? f 60. 

What is the basis for all false doctrines? \ 60. 

If all souls were immortal, how could God destroy a wil- 
ful sinner? fl 61. 

Who possesses the quality of Immortality? f 61. 

To whom has immortality been promised as a reward? 
IF 61. 

Give some Scriptural reason why men are not inherently 
immortal, f 61. 

What other false doctrine has Satan employed in deceiv- 
ing mankind? fl 62. 

Are the dead conscious at any time after death? f 62. 

Do the dead remember anything? Do they praise the 
Lord? fl 63. 

Can the dead breathe, think, or feel? J 64. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Justice Manifested 59 

Give an illustration showing that the dead do not feel. 1" 64. 

Do the dead have knowledge or wisdom? Can they love 
or hate? ? 65. 

Give some Scriptural proof that death means to perish, 
and define perish, f 66, 67. 

Why is death sometimes spoken of as sleep? Give Scrip- 
tural proof. J 68, 69. 

How has the doctrine of eternal torment affected many? 
1f 70. 

Who is responsible for the doctrine of eternal torment? 
1f70. 

Give four reasons why eternal torment can not be true. 
f 70. 

Would eternal torment accomplish any good? Would it 
result to the glory of God? fl 71. 

Could any creature be eternally tormented contrary to 
the will of God? f 72. 

Could a reasonable God torture any creature? fl 72. 

Why would not a sane person torture his child or his 
dog? \ 73. 

Since the Scriptures declare that God is love, could he 
torment a creature? fl 73. 

Why is the doctrine of eternal torture unreasonable? fl 74. 

Why is the doctrine of eternal torture unjust? \ 75. 

Why is the doctrine of eternal torment devoid of love? 
1f 76-79. 

What Is the difference between everlasting torment and 
everlasting punishment? f 81. 

What is the severest punishment inflicted for the viola- 
tion of human laws? tf 81. 

What is the severest punishment God inflicts for the 
violation of his laws? f 81. 

Could God change the penalty for the violation of his 
law after the penalty has been once fixed and the law 
violated? and if not, why not? f 82. 
Do not the wicked go to hell? fl 84. 
What is the meaning of the English word hell? and from 
what words has it been translated? J 84. 
What did Job say about going to hell? f 85. 
Is any one conscious while in hell? tf 85. 

What did Jacob say about going to hell? and whom did 
be expect to meet there? J 86. 



Digitized by 



Google 



60 The Harp of God 

If hell means a place of fiery torment, how could Jacob 
preserve his gray hairs there? f 87. 

Jesus went to hell, as the Scriptures declare. If hell id 
a place of eternal torment, how could Jesus get out? T 88. 

What religion did God establish on earth? f 89. 

What religion did Satan establish on earth? f 89. 

What does Jehovah's Word say about burning children 
in fires as offerings to Baal? f 89. 

To whom did the heathen sacrifice their children? f 89. 

What has been Satan's purpose in teaching the false 
religion? f 89. 

What punishment has God fixed for the wilfully wicked? 
Give Scriptural proof, f 90. 

What is man's duty toward God and toward his fellow 
men in regard to teaching the doctrine of eternal torment? 
191. 

How are we affected by a proper understanding of the 
manifestation of divine justice? f 91* 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER IV 

String 3: The Abrahamic Promise 

SOME time after Adam and Eve were driven from 
Eden children were born to them, who grew to 
the estate of manhood and womanhood and they in 
tfctfn" had children. Cain obtained his wife by marry- 
ing his sister. Thus the peoples of earth gradually 
increased. They all wandered about in the earth, 
earning their bread in the sweat of their face. Some 
of these children were bad and some were good. God 
showed his favor to the good, as he always favors 
those who are good. Satan exercised his wicked in- # 
fluence amongst the people and most of them turned 
to evil. 

** Noah was a good man and he and the members of 
his family served the Lord Jehovah. Sixteen hundred 
years and more passed from the time of the judgment 
in Eden (during which time the people became very 
wicked) and there was great violence in the earth. 
God purposed to destroy all the wicked of earth ; so 
he directed Noah to build an ark and to take into the 
ark the members of his family ; and this done, a great 
flood of waters came upon the earth and all living 
creatures were destroyed except those in the ark. 
There were only eight persons left on the earth after 
the flood. (Genesis 7 : 21-23 ; 1 Peter 3 : 20) Noah and 
his sons begat children and the peoples of earth again 
increased. Amongst them were some good and some 
bad. Amongst those who tried to do the will of God 
was a man named Abram, which name was later 

63 



Digitized by 



Google 



64 The Harp of God 

changed to Abraham. He is spoken of in the Scrip- 
tures as the friend of God. Abraham's wife was 
named Sarah. 

94 When Abraham was seventy-five years of age^ 
Jehovah said to him: "Get thee out of thy country, 
and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, 
unto a land that I will show thee : and I will make of 
thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make 
thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: . .;_, 
and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." 
(Genesis 12: 1-3) Abraham with his wife and others 
left Haran for the land of Canaan. When they had 
reached a point in that land known as Sichem, the 
Lord appeared unto him and said: "Unto thy seed 
will I give this land." Abraham builded an altar, 
there, and the place has since been known as Bethel, 
which means the house of God. Afterward Abraham 
dwelt in the plains of Mamre, which is just above tjie 
present site of Hebron in the southern part of Pales- 
tine. While there, God made a covenant with him, 
saying: "Unto thy seed have I given this land, from 
the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river' 
Euphrates." — Genesis 15 : 18. 

98 Thereafter, when Abraham was ninety-nine years 
old, the Lord appeared unto him and said: "I will 
make my covenant between me and thee, and will 
multiply thee exceedingly, . . . and thou shalt be a 
father of many nations. And I will give unto thee, 
and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art 
a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting 
possession; and I will be their God." (Genesis 17: 
2, 4, 8) Some time later, when Abraham was sitting 
at the door of his tent, which was pitched in the 
plains of Mamre, there stood before him three men, 
messengers from Jehovah. In the plains of Mamre, 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Abrahamic Promise 65 

a short distance above the town of Hebron, still stands 
a very ancient oak tree. It is about thirty feet in 
circumference. It is claimed that this is Abraham's 
oak, where he pitched his tent at the time these holy 
messengers appeared to him. Of course we can not 
believe this is true, because an oak would not live 
that length of time. It is interesting, however, to 
note this ancient tree standing approximately at the 
point where Abraham is supposed to have resided in 
his tent. Here it was that Abraham prepared refresh- 
ments for his distinguished visitors; and "he stood 
by them under the tree, and they did eat". Here it 
was that the messenger of Jehovah told Abraham that 
he and his wife Sarah would be given a son. — Genesis 
18:1-14. 

06 In due time a son was born unto Abraham and 
Sarah and his name was called Isaac. (Genesis 21: 
1-8) Afterward, when the son Isaac had grown up, 
Jehovah put Abraham to a great test, and in doing so 
he made a picture which foreshadowed the redemption 
of the human race. This record appears in the twenty- 
second chapter of Genesis. God said unto Abraham: 
"Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou 
lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah ; and offer 
him there for a burnt offering upon one of the moun- 
tains which I will tell thee of." (Genesis 22: 2) It 
is interesting here to note that Mount Moriah is in- 
side of the walls of the present city of Jerusalem. It 
was the site of the temple of Solomon, and supposed 
to be the very spot where Abraham was met by Mel- 
chizedek. It is the place where Abraham was directed 
to offer and did offer up his son Isaac. 

97 Providing himself with wood to be used for the 
fire, Abraham and his son and servants journeyed 
for three days from the plains of Mamre to Moriah ; 



Digitized 



by Google 



66 The Harp of God 

and arriving there, he at once prepared for the burnt 
offering. Isaac was not aware of the purpose of his 
father to offer him ; so he said to his father: " Behold 
the fire and the wood; but where is the lamb for a 
burnt offering? And Abraham said, My son, God 
will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering.' ' 
Abraham then informed his son that he was to be 
the offering. Then he bound Isaac and laid him upon 
the altar and stretched forth his hand and took the 
knife with which to slay his son. This was a great 
test to Abraham's faith. Isaac was his only son and 
he loved him dearly; but Jehovah had commanded 
him to offer him up as a sacrifice, and because of his 
love for Jehovah he proceeded to obey God's com- 
mand. As he raised his hand to strike dead his only 
beloved son, "the angel of the Lord called unto him 
out of heaven, and said, Abraham, . . . Lay not 
thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing 
unto him: for now I know that thou fearest God, 
seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, 
from me." When Abraham looked he saw a ram 
caught in a thicket nearby and he took the ram and 
offered it for a burnt offering. 

98 Then "the angel of the Lord called unto Abra- 
ham . . . the second time, and said, By myself have 
I sworn, saith the Lord ; for because thou hast done 
this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only 
son ; That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multi- 
plying I will multiply thy seed as the stars in the 
heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore ; 
and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies: 
and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be 
blessed: because thou hast obeyed my voice." — Gen- 
esis 22:15-18. 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Abrahamic Promise 67 

90 In this wonderful picture Abraham was a type of 
Jehovah, while Isaac was a type of Jesus, the beloved 
Son of Jehovah. Abraham's offering his beloved son 
on the altar pictured how God in due time would 
offer his only beloved Son as a great sacrifice that 
mankind might be redeemed from death and have an 
opportunity to live. Abraham did not, as indeed he 
could not, understand God's purposes, for the reason 
that Jehovah did not reveal them to him; but he 
knew that God had here made a covenant with him 
and bound it with his oath; and that by these two 
certain and unchangeable things, his word and his 
oath, God would carry out his covenant in due time, 
and that covenant would result in the blessing of all 
the families and nations of earth. 

100 The word covenant means contract ; and it is the 
solemn form for expressing a compact, agreement, or 
contract between parties, or particularly on the part 
of one whereby he promises to do a certain thing. 
With Jehovah a covenant or a contract is sacred and 
inviolate, because Jehovah changes not. (Malachi 
3:6) Having promised it, he will fulfil it. (Hebrews 
6 : 18) It is always necessary that there be two par- 
ties to a contract. There may be more. Where one 
party only is bound to do a certain thing that con- 
tract is called unilateral, or one-sided; and where 
both parties are bound to perform certain things, the 
contract is called bilateral, or two-sided. 

101 It will be observed that this oathbound covenant 
that Jehovah made with Abraham contained no con- 
ditions or limitations, but was merely a promise of 
Jehovah bound by his oath, and is therefore properly 
called a unilateral or one-sided covenant; for the 
reason that God's purpose was and is to carry out 
his plan to bless the human race, regardless of what 



Digitized 



by Google 



68 The Harp of God 

any one may or may not do. There was no need for 
him to make any conditions to the covenant. He. mere- 
ly announced his benevolent purpose toward mankind. 
The covenant does not even say that the blessing of 
the people will follow upon the condition that Abra- 
ham should do a certain thing, or that the people 
should seek him. The covenant does not say that 
every person will be blessed with life everlasting ; but 
it does say that all the families of the earth shall be 
blessed, which means that every one must in God's 
due time have a full, fair opportunity for life ever- 
lasting. It means, further, that in God's due time 
knowledge will be brought to all in order that every 
one may avail himself of the opportunity thus pro- 
vided for life. It means, furthermore, that assistance 
will be given to every one, that he may profit by this 
blessed opportunity ; and all who prove their loyalty 
under the test that will come by reason of the oppor- 
tunity will be granted life everlasting. 



How was the earth originally peopled? fl 92. 

Where did Cain get his wife? H 92. 

To whom does Jehovah show his favor? fl 92. 

What effect does Satan's influence have on the people? IT 92. 

What kind of man was Noah? and whom did he serve? 
1f 93. 

Why did Jehovah direct Noah to build the ark? If 93. 

How many persons escaped destruction at the time of the 
flood? and who were they? fl 93. 

How was the earth peopled after the flood? ^ 93. 

What man is mentioned in the Scriptures as the friend 
of God? and what was the name of his wife? fl 94. 

What was the age of Abraham when God spoke to him? 
and what did Jehovah say? If 94. 

What was Abraham's native land? and to what land did 
he go in obedience to God's command? f 94. 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Abrahamic Promise 69 

At what places did Abraham stop in Canaan that are 
specially mentioned in the Bible? f 94. 

What promise did God make to Abraham at Bethel? and 
what promise did he make while Abraham dwelt in the 
plains of Mamre? f 94. 

Describe the place of Abraham's residence at the time 
Jehovah promised him a son. Quote the Scriptural account 
f 95. 

How many sons did Abraham have by his wife Sarah? 
Give Scriptural proof. fl 96. 

To what special test did God put Abraham with reference 
to his son Isaac? fl 96. 

Describe in detail the offering of Isaac. f 97. 

Repeat God's promise to Abraham at the time of his 
offering of Isaac, fl 98. 

Whom did Abraham typify in this offering? and of whom 
was Isaac a type? f 99. 

What did the offering of Isaac picture? fl 99. 

Did Abraham understand the full meaning of God's prom- 
ise? f 99. 

What is the meaning of the word "covenant"? f 100. 

How does God regard his covenants? Give Scriptural 
proof, tf 100. 

How many parties are required to make a covenant? T 100. 

Where only one party is bound, what kind of covenant 
is it? fl 100. 

Where both parties are bound to perform certain things, 
then what do we call the covenant? f 100. 

Why was God's covenant with Abraham a one-sided cove- 
nant? U 101. 

What is the important statement of the Abrahamic cove- 
nant or promise? f 101. 

Whom will the Abrahamic covenant ultimately affect? 
f 101. 



Digitized by 



Google 



70 The Harp of God 



"IS IT COME?" 

Poet and seer that question caught, 

Above the din of life's fears and frets; 
It marched with letters, it toiled with thought, 

Through schools and creeds which the earth forgets. 
And statesmen trifle, and priests deceive, 

And traders barter our world away; 
Yet hearts to that golden promise cleave, 

And still, at times, "Is it come?" they say. 

The days of the nations bear no trace 

Of all the sunshine so far foretold; 
The cannon speaks in the teacher's place; 

The age is weary with work and gold ; 
And high hopes wither, and memories wane; 

On hearths and altars the fires are dead; 
But that brave faith hath not lived in vain; 

And this is all that our watcher said. 

—-Brown. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



o 

o 
eg. 

FT 




CHAPTER V 

String 4: The Birth of Jesus 

IT HAS pleased Jehovah to use men and women to 
picture or foreshadow various parts of his plan. 
For instance, Abraham at times pictures or repre- 
sents God; while Sarah his wife was used to picture 
or typify God's covenant with Abraham through 
which he promised to bring forth the seed for the 
blessing of all the families of the earth. Sarah 
was the mother of Isaac, her only son. Isaac was used 
to typify or foreshadow Jesus, the Son of God, the 
Redeemer of the world. Hagar had a son by Abra- 
ham, and Hagar typified or foreshadowed the law 
covenant, which was made by Jehovah with Moses as 
a mediator for the children of Israel in Egypt. As 
Hagar was a bondwoman, the servant of Sarah, so 
was the law covenant one of bondage that brought 
forth no real blessings to the Jews ; but it was made 
for the purpose of teaching the Jews their inability 
to lift themselves up to life and to show them the 
absolute necessity for a redeemer. After the death of 
his wife Sarah, Abraham married Keturah and by 
her had many children; and Keturah is used as a 
type foreshadowing the new covenant that is made by 
Jehovah with Christ as the Mediator for the world 
of mankind, and through which all will have an op- 
portunity to gain life everlasting. 

108 ip^ Apostle Paul speaks of these figures or pic- 
tures relating to the covenants, as follows: "For it is 
written, that Abraham had two sons; the one by a 

73 



Digitized by 



Google 



74 The Harp of God 

bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he who 
was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh ; but 
he of the freewoman was by promise. Which things 
are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the 
one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bond- 
age, which is Agar. For this Agar is mount Sinai 
in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, 
and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem 
which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. 
For it is written, Bejoice, thou barren that bearest 
not ; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not ; for 
the desolate hath many more children than she which 
hath an husband. Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, 
are the children of promise.' ' (Galatians 4:22-28) 
Isaac pictures the entire Christ, head and body: Je- 
sus the Head, the church the body members. 

104 It is noted that God's covenant with Abraham 
stated that there would be an offspring or seed which 
would bless all the families of the earth. This seed 
is the Redeemer, Christ Jesus, the Savior of the 
world; and by adoption into the family of God the 
true Christians, the church, the members of Christ's 
body, become a part of that seed. "And the scrip- 
ture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen 
through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abra- 
ham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. Now 
to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He 
saith not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, 
And to thy seed, which is Christ. ' ' — Galatians 3 : 8, 16. 

105 Before the blessing promised could come to the 
peoples of earth, the seed which was promised must 
first come. The Israelites, otherwise called Jews, 
therefore expected that one of the natural descendants 
of Abraham would become their king and that through 
that king and his kingdom all the nations of the earth 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 75 

would be blessed by receiving the benefits first given 
to them. For this reason the faithful Jews looked 
forward with great expectancy to the birth of the one 
who was to be their king. They based their hopes 
upon the repeated promise made by Jehovah. With- 
out doubt it was thought by some that Isaac, the son 
of Abraham, would be the one through whom the 
blessing would come. "After the death of Abraham, 
. . . God blessed his son Isaac ; and Isaac dwelt by the 
well Lahai-roi." (Genesis 25:11) When Isaac was 
about sixty years old there were born to him and his 
wife Rebekah two sons, twins, who were named by 
them Esau and Jacob. — Genesis 25 : 26. 

106 Isaac then went to live in the land of the Philis- 
tines, and while there, God said to him: "Sojourn in 
this land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee : 
for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these 
countries ; and I will perform the oath which I sware 
unto Abraham thy father. And I will make thy seed 
to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto 
thy seed all these countries ; and in thy seed shall all 
the nations of the earth be blessed. ' ' ( Genesis 26 : 3, 4) 
Thus the Abrahamic promise was renewed to Isaac. 
Before the death of Isaac, he pronounced his blessing 
upon his son Jacob, and Jacob thereby became the 
successor of his father to the Abrahamic promise. 

107 Under the rule of descent, the firstborn or eldest 
son was the heir of the father's estate and any other 
rights or privileges that went with that estate, unless 
for some cause there should be an exception to the 
role. Esau having been born a few moments before 
his brother Jacob, under the operation of this rule 
would be the successor of the Abrahamic promise and 
heir to his father. His birthright, therefore, would 
include the promise made to Abraham. But the Lord 



Digitized by 



Google 



76 The Harp of God 

clearly indicated that there should be an exception to 
the rule in this case and that Jacob should be the heir 
and not Esau. When it was known that the mother 
would bear two sons, and just before the time of their 
birth, Rebekah the mother inquired of the Lord con- 
cerning the expected children and the Lord said unto 
her that two sons would be born to her and that the 
elder should serve the younger. (Genesis 25:22,23) 
This definitely shows that it was God's purpose that 
Jacob, who was born last, should be the heir and 
successor to the Abrahamic promise. 

108 These two sons grew to manhood's estate. Esau 
became a great hunter and loved the outdoor sports ; 
while Jacob was a plain man, remaining quietly at 
home. Esau showed that he did not appreciate the 
birthright, viz., the Abrahamic promise, even if it 
were his, which in fact it was not, since God had fore- 
ordained that it should belong to Jacob. Esau thought 
more of his own selfish, immediate comfort than any- 
thing that might come to him by reason of this prom- 
ise. On one occasion he was in the field hunting. He 
returned hungry and faint. He found that Jacob had 
prepared a pot of lentils. When Esau smelled this 
appetizing food he said to Jacob: "Feed me, I pray 
thee, with that same red pottage; for I am faint: 
. . . and Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright. 
And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die ; and 
what profit shall this birthright do to me! And Jacob 
said, Swear to me this day ; and he sware unto him : 
and he sold his birthright unto Jacob. Then Jacob 
gave Esau bread and pottage of lentils ; and he did 
eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way. Thus 
Esau despised his birthright.' ' — Genesis 25 : 27-34. 

109 Genuine, real right and title to the birthright was 
now Jacob's for two good and sufficient reasons: (1) 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 77 

because it was so ordered by the Lord before his birth, 
as above stated ; and (2) because he had bought it in 
an open and fair transaction with his brother Esau. 
These two brothers were not mere children at this 
time. They were past forty years of age (Genesis 
26: 34), both capable of entering into a contract ; and 
they made a contract which was binding upon both. 

110 Notwithstanding these two good reasons why 
Jacob was justly entitled to the birthright, Esau 
attempted to deprive him of it. The birthright car- 
ried with it the privilege of the special blessing from 
their father. Isaac was old and his eyes were dim, so 
that he could not see ; and he knew that the day of 
his death might be near. (Genesis 27:1,2) He di- 
rected his son Esau to go into the field and take some 
venison and bring it to him that he might eat, and 
give Esau his blessing. 

111 The Bible does not clearly show that Isaac knew 
God had foreordained that this birthright should be- 
long to Jacob, nor that he knew Esau had sold it to 
Jacob; therefore we can excuse the old father for 
thinking it was his duty to bestow his blessing upon 
his son Esau. Rebekah the mother, however, knowing 
of both these reasons why Jacob was entitled to the 
birthright, knowing that Esau did not appreciate it, 
and knowing of his wrongful intent to deprive his 
brother Jacob of the privileges and blessings incident 
to the birthright, advised Jacob what to do in order 
to protect his own rightful and proper interests. The 
mother therefore was carrying out God's will in this 
respect. She was doing what all honest persons should 
do, try to protect the rights and privileges of those 
that are near and dear to them. She therefore directed 
Jacob to slay two kids of the goats and bring them 
to her and she prepared some savory meat ; and then, 



Digitized 



by Google 



78 The Harp of God 

in order that the blind father might not obstinately 
refuse to aid them in carrying out the divine purposes, 
and in order that he might think he was blessing 
Esau, the mother Eebekah fastened upon the arms of 
her son Jacob the skins of the kids and also put the 
skins about his neck that he would appear as a hairy- 
man like unto his brother Esau. 

112 Jacob then came in before his father and pre- 
sented the savory meat. His father kissed him Mid 
laid his hand upon him and gave to Jacob his bless- 
ing. The old father then spoke in prophetic phrase, 
evidently under the direction of the Lord, saying 
unto his son Jacob: "Let people serve thee, and na- 
tions bow down to thee: be lord over thy brethren, 
and let thy mother's sons bow down to thee: cursed 
be every one that curseth thee ; and blessed be he that 
blesseth thee. "— Genesis 27 : 29. 

118 Almost immediately Esau returned from the 
field and found that Jacob had received his father's 
blessing and that he (Esau) had been unsuccessful in 
carrying out his purpose of defeating the open and 
fair transaction which he had made with Jacob when 
he had sold his birthright. He hated his brother 
Jacob and determined to kill him as soon as his father 
Isaac was dead. 

114 It seems rather strange that many Christian 
people have severely criticized Jacob and his mother 
Eebekah in this transaction. It has evidently been 
due to the fact that they were ignorant of the record* 
No part of * Jacob's action in connection with the 
birthright is reprehensible. Everything with reference 
to Esau is reprehensible. God subsequently showed 
that Esau pictured the peoples of earth who are 
Christians in name only, but not in truth and in f act, 
who are hypocritical, and who persecute the true 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 79 

Christians ; while Jacob pictured or foreshadowed the 
true followers of Christ who have been misrepresented 
and persecuted by the merely nominal Christians. 
God showed his approval of the conduct of Jacob and 
his mother Rebekah, and showed that it was his pur- 
pose and intention that Jacob should receive the bless- 
ing going with the birthright. Jacob had shown his 
great desire for the birthright, which was merely a 
promise; while Esau had despised it. Acting upon 
the advice of his mother, Jacob now fled from the 
wrath of Esau; and as he went away, he lay down 
and slept at a place situated north of the present site 
of Jerusalem and which afterward he named Bethel, 
which means the house of God. There he had a dream, 
in which God signified his approval of Jacob and 
pronounced a blessing upon him. 

115 " And he lighted upon a certain place, and 
tarried there all night, because the sun was set: and 
he took of the stones of that place, and put them for 
his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. And 
he dreamed, and, behold, a ladder set up on the earth, 
and the top of it reached to heaven : and, behold, the 
angels of God ascending and descending on it. And, 
behold, the Lord stood above it, and said, I am the 
Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of 
Isaac : the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give 
it, and to thy seed ; and thy seed shall be. as the dust 
of the earth; and thou shalt spread abroad to the 
west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the 
south : and in thee and in thy seed shall^all the fami- 
lies of the earth be blessed. And, behold, I am with 
thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou 
goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for 
I will not leave thee, until I have done that which 
I have spoken to thee of." — Genesis 28: 11-15. 



Digitized by 



Google 



80 The Harp of God 

116 Whom God approves and blesses all others should 
approve. We may be assured, then, that Jacob was 
blameless before Jehovah in this transaction. It shows 
how carefully Jehovah was guarding his promise and 
the seed which would spring from it ultimately and 
through which the families of the earth should be 
blessed. 

117 Some years later God showed his further favor 
to Jacob by changing his name from Jacob to Israel. 
The name Israel means, He will rule as God. "And 
God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: thy name 
shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall 
be thy name: and he called Ms name Israel. And 
God said unto him, I am God Almighty: be fruitful 
and multiply; a nation and a company of nations 
shall be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins ; 
and the land which I gave Abraham and Isaac, to 
thee I will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I 
give the land." (Genesis 35 : 10-12) According to the 
promise given to Jacob at this time, a nation should 
spring forth of him. 

118 Jacob had twelve sons. There were born to him 
by his wife Leah the sons Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Ju- 
dah, Issachar, and Zebulun ; and by his wife Eachel, 
Joseph and Benjamin. His other sons were Dan, 
Naphtali, Gad, and Asher. Jacob's wife Rachel was 
the most beloved by him, and she was the mother of 
his beloved son Joseph. After Jacob had been de- 
prived of Jpseph's presence and fellowship, he de- 
voted his affections to Benjamin, the other son by his 
beloved wife Rachel. The Scriptures show that these 
two sons typified those who will be born on the spirit 
plane, Joseph being a type of the royal family of 
heaven; while Benjamin typified the great company 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Birth of Jesus 81 

or tribulation class born on a spirit plane lower than 
those possessing the divine nature. 

119 Jacob spent his last days with his family in 
Egypt. Just before his death he called before him 
his sons, that he might bestow upon them his last 
blessings. Prom this time forward dates the history 
of the nation of Israel. While pronouncing the bless- 
ing upon his various sons, he said concerning his son 
Judah: " Judah is a lion's whelp ; from the prey, my 
son, thou art gone up : he stooped down, he couched 
as a lion, and as an old lion ; who shall rouse him up t 
The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law- 
giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and 
unto him shall the gathering of the people be. 9 ' 
(Genesis 49 : 9, 10) This prophetic promise definitely 
shows that the mighty One to come, through whom 
the blessings of the people would flow, must spring 
from the tribe of Judah, the word Shiloh being one 
of the titles applied to the great Prince of Peace, the 
Deliverer, the Savior of mankind. 

120 After the death of Jacob his offspring were 
known as the children of Israel, or Israelites. Joseph 
when a lad had been sold into Egypt, had grown to 
manhood, had become a mighty man and ruler in 
Egypt under the king, and was dwelling there in 
power and glory when his father Jacob and the other 
members of his family moved into Egypt to live. 
During the lifetime of Joseph the Israelites were well 
treated. After his death, however, a new king came 
to the throne of Egypt, who began to oppress and 
persecute the Israelites. God raised up Moses and 
used him to deliver the Israelites from the land of 
Egypt and the oppressive hand of Egypt's king. 

121 We incidentally remark that here are some other 
pictures foreshadowing portions of the divine plan. 



Digitized 



by Google 



82 The Harp of God 

Egypt under the rule of a wicked king pictures or 
represents the world of mankind in darkness under 
the rule of the unrighteous one, Satan, who is the god 
of this world. The Israelites in Egypt picture the 
people of God and those who shall ultimately come 
into harmony with him ; while Moses was a type fore- 
shadowing the great Messiah, who is to deliver all 
mankind from the bondage of sin and death. 

122 Moses was a prophet of God; and God spoke 
through Moses, using him as a mouthpiece or mes- 
senger. After the Lord had delivered the children of 
Israel from Egypt by the hand of Moses, he spoke 
through Moses, who prophesied unto Israel, saying: 
"The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet 
from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; 
unto him ye shall hearken." (Deuteronomy 18:15; 
Acts 3:22) From that time forward the Israelites 
watched and waited for the coming of the great 
Prophet, Priest, and King who should be like unto 
Moses and of whom Moses was a picture or a type. 
They knew that such a one must come from the house 
of Judah, because God had promised as much. David 
was a direct descendant of Judah. — Luke 3 : 31-34. 

123 From time to time God's prophets gave utter- 
ance to words that kept alive in the minds of the 
Israelites the hope that God would send them a mighty 
One, through whom the promise made to Abraham 
would be fulfilled. In time this promise was specif- 
ically limited to the house of David, the Lord causing 
his prophet to write thus: "The Lord hath sworn in 
truth unto David, he will not turn from it; Of the 
fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne. If thy 
children will keep my covenant, and my testimony 
that I shall teach them, their children shall also sit 
upon thy throne for evermore.' ' — Psalm 132: 11, 12. 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Birth of Jesus 83 

1M David himself was a prophet of Jehovah, and 
the Lord spoke through him with reference to the 
heir of the Abrahamic promise who should be king 
over Israel. "Then David the king stood upon his 
feet, and said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people: 
As for me, I had in mine heart to build an house of 
rest for the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and for 
the footstool of our God, and had made ready for the 
building : but God said unto me, Thou shalt not build 
an house for my name, because thou hast been a man 
of war, and hast shed blood. Howbeit the Lord God 
of Israel chose me before all the house of my father 
to be king over Israel for ever: for he hath chosen 
Judah to be the ruler; and of the house of Judah, 
the house of my father; and among the sons of my 
father he liked me, to make me king over all Israel: 
and of all my sons (for the Lord hath given me many 
sons) he hath chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the 
throne of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel. And 
he said unto me, Solomon thy son, he shall build my 
house and my courts : for I have chosen him to be my 
son, and I will be his father. Moreover I will estab- 
lish his kingdom for ever, if he be constant to do my 
commandments and my judgments, as at this day." 
—1 Chronicles 28: 2-7. 

125 Thus far the divine record definitely establishes 
the fact that the great heir or king of Israel, the seed 
through which the blessings of God would be bestowed, 
must come through David's line; and that also it 
should come through Solomon, provided, of course, 
the conditions laid upon Solomon were fulfilled. In 
any event, it must come through David's line, and 
through his son Solomon provided Solomon met the 
requirements. We repeat the words for emphasis: 
"Moreover I will establish his kingdom for ever, if 



Digitized 



by Google 



84 The Harp of Ood 

he be constant to do my commandments and my judg- 
ments, as at this day." And then David said: "And 
thou, Solomon my Son, know thou the God of thy 
father, and serve him with a perfect heart, and with 
a willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, 
and understandeth all the imaginations of the 
thoughts : if thou seek him, he will be found of thee ; 
but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for 
ever."-^-l Chronicles 28: 9. 

126 The question is, Did Solomon receive the ap- 
proval of the Lord? If so, the great Messiah must 
come through his line. If not, then he could not come 
through Solomon. This question is answered by the 
Scriptures, as follows: "For it came to pass, when 
Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his 
heart after other gods: and his heart was not per- 
fect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David 
his father. . . . And the Lord was angry with Solo- 
mon, because his heart was turned from the Lord 
God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, and 
had commanded him concerning this thing, that he 
should not go after other gods : but he kept not that 
which the Lord commanded. Wherefore the Lord said 
unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and 
thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, 
which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the 
kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy servant. 
Notwithstanding, in thy days I will not do it, for 
David thy father's sake: but I will rend it out of 
the hand of thy son. Howbeit I will not rend away 
all the kingdom; but will give one tribe to thy son 
for David my servant's sake, and for Jerusalem's 
sake, which I have chosen." — 1 Kings 11:4, 9-13. 

127 After Solomon's death the nation of Israel was 
divided. The last three kings of Solomon's line to 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Birth of Jesus 85 

rule over Israel were Jehoiakim, Jehoiaehin (also 
called Coniah) and Zedekaah. Zedekiah became a 
wicked ruler and of him it is recorded: "And thou, 
profane and wicked prince of Israel, whose day is 
come, when iniquity shall have an end, thus saith 
the Lord God, Eemove the diadem, and take off the 
crown ; this shall not be the same : exalt him that is 
low, and abase him that is high. I will overturn, 
overturn, overturn it ; and it shall be no more, until 
he come whose right it is; and I will give it [to] 
him. ,, (Ezekiel 21:25-27) This shows a complete 
ov e r th row i ng of the line of Solomon and definitely 
settles the proposition that Messiah could not be 
counted through the line of Solomon, but must be 
some other way. Seemingly God's promise to bring 
the mighty Deliverer through the line of David had 
failed, because of Solomon's failure. But not so. 
David had another son, whom the Lord used. Solo- 
mon 's line had been exalted. Now this line must be 
abased, and the lower line must be exalted. 

128 The obscure line of David was his son Nathan. 
Mary the mother of Jesus was a direct descendant of 
Nathan of the house of David. 

129 Jeremiah prophesied concerning the coming of 
Messiah, as follows: "Behold the day is coming, saith 
the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous 
branch and a king shall reign and prosper. ... In 
his day Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell 
safely ; and this is the name that Jehovah proclaim- 
ed him, Our Righteousness.' ' — Jer. 23:5,6, Young. 

180 Mary, the mother-to-be of Jesus, was approached 
by the angel of the Lord, who said to her: "Fear not, 
Mary ; for thou hast found favor with God. And, be- 
hold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring 
forth a son and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall 



Digitized 



by Google 



86 The Harp of God 

be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; 
and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of 
his father David: and of his kingdom there shall be 
no end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall 
this be, seeing I know not a man! And the angel 
answered and said unto her: The holy spirit shall 
come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall 
overshadow thee ; therefore also that holy thing which 
shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. " 
—Luke 1:30-35. 

131 Then Mary, seemingly directed by the power of 
Jehovah, said: "My soul doth magnify the Lord, and 
my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he 
hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden : for, 
behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me 
blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me great 
things; and holy is his name. And his mercy is on 
them that fear him, from generation to generation. 
He hath shewed strength with his arm ; he hath scat- 
tered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 
He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and 
exalted them of low degree.' ' (Luke 1:46-52) Her 
words draw the contrast between the once favored 
family of Solomon and the humbler family of Nathan, 
Solomon's family being abased and Nathan's now ex- 
alted. Thus the proof is brought forth that the Lord 
did raise up unto David a righteous branch. ^ 

IN EXPECTATION 

182 The promise made to Abraham, which was subse- 
quently repeated to others, thoroughly impressed the 
minds of the devout Israelites with the thought that 
at some future time there would be born of a woman 
of the Jewish people a holy child, and that in some 
way to them not understood this child would be the 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 87 

means of blessing all the families and nations of the 
earth. They expected the Jewish nation to become 
the greatest nation of earth, and looked for all other 
nations to flow unto it, be subservient to it and re- 
ceive their blessings through it. These conclusions 
they based upon the words of the prophets, even 
though they did not fully understand the meaning 
of those prophecies. To them the Prophet Isaiah had 
said: "And it shall come to pass in the last days, 
that the mountain of the Lord's house shall be estab- 
lished in the top of the mountains, and shall be ex- 
alted above the hills ; and all nations shall flow unto 
it. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and 
let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house 
of the God of Jacob ; and he will teach us of his ways, 
and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall 
go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from 
Jerusalem." (Isaiah 2:2,3) And again: "For unto 
us a child is born, unto us a son is given, and the gov- 
ernment shall be upon his shoulder; and his name 
shall be called Wonderful Counsellor, The mighty 
God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 
Of the increase of his government and peaee there 
shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon 
his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with 
judgment and with justice, from henceforth even for 
ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform 
this."— Isaiah 9:6,7. 

188 The Prophet Zechariah said: "And it shall come 
to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations 
which came against Jerusalem, shall even go up from 
year to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, 
and to keep the feast of tabernacles. And it shall be, 
that whoso will not come up of all the families of 
the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the 



Digitized 



by Google 



88 The Harp of God 

Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain." — 
Zechariah 14:16,17. 

184 These prophecies, while relating in a measure to 
the birth of Jesus, had only a partial fulfilment at 
that time. Their far greater fulfilment is yet future, 
as we shall see. 

185 The birth of Jesus, the greatest event in the 
world's history, was about to be enacted. Two thou- 
sand years had passed since God had made the prom- 
ise to Abraham of the coming of the mighty One 
through whom all the families of the earth should be 
blessed. During that time Jehovah was executing his 
preconceived plan, renewing his promise to keep it 
fresh in the minds of the faithful, and shaping the 
course of those who should participate in this great 
transaction. And now, as the day drew near, the 
stage was being set. 

186 The place selected was Bethlehem, situated on an 
elevation south of Jerusalem. It was once the home of 
Boaz, whose fields the beautiful Moabitish woman 
Ruth had gleaned and whom Boaz redeemed and 
afterward took as his wife. Here Jehovah had used 
Boaz as a type of Christ Jesus and Ruth as a type 
of the church, his bride, foreshadowing things to come. 

187 Later Bethlehem was the home of Jesse and of 
David his son. The name David implies 'beloved 
one' ; and it was here that he was anointed to be king 
over Israel, from which time he typified Jesus, the 
mighty Son of God. Jehovah had selected this as the 
birthplace of Jesus ; hence here the birth must take 
place. — Matthew 2 : 5, 6 ; Micah 5 : 2. 

138 Away to the north in Galilee stood the humble 
and despised city of Nazareth. It was the home of 
Joseph the carpenter, a meek, little-known, yet honest, 
man. He was espoused to Mary. We should expect 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 89 

that Jehovah would time everything exactly ; and so 
he did. Authority had departed from Judah; the 
Romans were in control of Palestine, and the time for 
the birth of the mighty One was due. Exercising his 
perfect wisdom and power, Jehovah was overruling 
all things to the accomplishment of his purpose. 
Augustus C©sar, then the emperor and ruler over 
all Palestine, issued a decree that all the people 
should be taxed. Every one must go to the city of 
his nativity, there to be numbered and taxed. Joseph 
the carpenter, although a resident of Nazareth, was 
of the house of David, and hence must go to the city 
of David to be numbered and taxed. Naturally his 
espoused virgin would accompany him to that city. 
She likewise was of the house of David through an- 
other line, another reason why she should go there. 
But above all, the Lord directed them there because 
it was a part of his arrangement. 

189 At that time there were no means of easy and 
rapid transit. It was a long journey, a tedious and 
tiresome one. Joseph, with his espoused seated upon 
an ass, journeyed through the hills along the Jordan 
probably for three days, and late in the evening 
reached the city of Bethlehem. The city was crowded ; 
the private homes were full ; all the hotels, inns, and 
other places were crowded out. Tired, worn, and 
weary from their long journey, they were jostled by 
the crowd in the narrow streets of the city. Apply- 
ing to various places for lodging, at each place they 
were turned away ; until finally they found a location 
where they could sleep in a stall with the cattle. And 
they retired for the night's repose. 

140 Over the brow of the hill, in the field once owned 
by Boaz and gleaned by the beautiful Ruth, the faith- 
ful shepherds were watching their sheep. According 



Digitized 



by Google 



90 The Harp of God 

to custom, they had four watches daring the night. 
Some would watch while the others slept. 

141 The earthly stage was now set. But behold that 
there was no great earthly splendor or show! In 
truth the condition of poverty of Joseph and his 
espoused, and the like poor condition of the shepherds 
who were now shortly to be used of the Lord, was 
the only fitting way that we should expect the Lord 
would have it. All the pomp and glory of earthly 
preparation would have been but tawdry tinsel, de- 
tracting from the glorious things that were shortly 
to follow. Each one of the earthly players whom 
Jehovah had assigned to perform a part upon this 
stage was humble, meek, and possessed of faith in the 
promises of God. In heaven there was a host of angels 
that should participate in the great drama; and all 
the hosts of heaven were witnesses to this unparalleled 
and never-again-to-be-performed event. 

142 On earth it was night, picturing the fact that 
the whole world was lying in darkness and a great 
light was coming into the earth. The time had now 
arrived for the birth of the mighty One, and all the 
heavenly hoists were awake to the importance of the 
hour. Doubtless while others slept, Mary was pon- 
dering in her heart the great events that had taken 
place during the few months past ; and while she thus 
meditated there in the silence of that night, without 
pain and without suffering there was born to her Je- 
sus, the Savior of the world. And the shepherds 
watching their sheep in the field were attracted by the 
angel of the Lord, who came upon them, "and the 
glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they 
were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear 
not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great 
•toy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 91 

born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which 
is Christ the Lord."— Luke 2: 9-11. 

143 When this heavenly messenger had finished his 
wonderful speech to the astonished shepherds, then it 
was, as if waiting a given signal, the multitudinous 
heavenly host stood forth and sang the good tidings 
of great joy which ultimately shall be to all people. 
Their song was but the reflex of what had been an- 
nounced. There sweet singers told in words of praise 
of God's beneficent purpose ultimately to bless all the 
families of the earth. It was a song of glory from 
heaven, and the hills of Judea echoed the message of 
peace and good will toward men. And throughout 
the Christian era this sweet anthem has filled with 
joy the heart of many a sad wanderer; and seemingly 
again and again these have heard the song from 
heaven: " Glory to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will toward men." 

144 The world is now entering its darkest period, 
and when mankind reaches the point of extremity, 
then will be God's opportunity to reveal to all sad 
hearts that the birth of Jesus was the greatest event 
in history to that time; and that shortly this same 
great Jesus, now in glory, will extend the blessings 
of life, liberty and happiness to the whole groaning 
creation. 

145 The place of Jesus' birth was truly according to 
and in fulfilment of prophecy, thus showing that God 
had foreordained and prepared the conditions for his 
birth. (Micah 5:2; Matthew 2:4-6) Jesus was not 
born on December 25, as is generally supposed; but 
his birth occurred about the first of October. Mid- 
winter would have been a very inopportune time for 
the shepherds to be watching their sheep in the fields 
and sleeping in the open. In addition to this circum- 



Digitized 



by Google 



92 The Harp of God 

stantial evidence, all the facts show that the birth 
of Jesus was in October, and that December 25, nine 
months previous, was probably the date of the annun- 
ciation. (Luke 1 : 30, 31) For a full discussion of this 
subject see Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, page 54. 

146 Much has been said and written concerning 
three wise men who journeyed from the east to pay 
their homage to the babe Jesus, born in Bethlehem. 
Particularly at Christmas time is our attention called 
to this by pictures on cards, etc., of the wise men 
journeying to the west, supposedly being guided by 
the star sent by Jehovah. It has been presumed that 
Jehovah by the star led these wise men to the place 
of Jesus' birth. The Bible proof shows, however, that 
these wise men were not sent by the Lord Qod, but 
that they were directed by the great adversary, the 
Devil, in his attempt to destroy the babe. Whether 
they knew it or not, these wise men were parties to a 
great conspiracy, originated and carried out by the 
master mind, Satan, the Devil, in his attempt to de- 
stroy the seed of promise, the great Savior of the 
world. 

147 When Jehovah drove Adam and Eve from Eden 
he likewise pronounced a condemnation upon Satan. 
He said concerning Satan and the woman : ' ' I will put 
enmity between . . . thy seed and her seed; it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." 
(Genesis 3: 15) From that time forward Satan the 
great adversary has attempted to destroy every one 
whom God has favored and who he thought might 
constitute the seed of promise. 

148 Jehovah has given to Satan four separate and 
distinct names, all of which have a deep significance. 
Besides the name Satan he is designated as the Drag- 
on, that old Serpent, and the Devil. Dragon means 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jems 93 

devourer or destroyer; and Satan has at all times 
been seeking to destroy or devour Jesus and his true 
followers, who constitute the seed of promise. His 
name Satan indicates adversary ; and he has opposed 
in every way the development of the new creation, 
consisting of Jesus and his bride. His name Serpent 
means deceiver; and he has applied all of his wily 
methods to deceive, and as Jesus has declared, he 
would deceive, if possible, the very elect, but God will 
not permit him thus to do. His title Devil means 
slanderer; and he has constantly carried on a cam- 
paign of slanderous propaganda against the people of 
God even unto this day, and has never lost an oppor- 
tunity to try in his various ways to destroy them. 

149 When it was announced to Mary by the angel 
that she should bring forth a child whose name should 
be called Jesus and that he would be the Savior of 
his people, Satan recognized this promised and unborn 
babe as the one who would ultimately bruise his head. 
The Apostle Paul plainly states to us that God sent 
Jesus into the world, one of his missions being ulti- 
mately to destroy the Devil. (Hebrews 2 : 14) The en- 
mity of Satan toward the seed of promise has never 
abated. Learning of the promised birth of the child, 
Satan at once began to lay his plans for its destruction. 
He attempted to induce Mary's espoused husband 
Joseph to put her away and cause her to be put to 
death under the terms of the Mosaic law; but God 
prevented this by advising Joseph through his mes- 
senger in a dream to fear not, but to take Mary for 
his wife.— Matthew 1 : 18-24. 

150 Stars do not move about the canopy of heaven in 
such manner as to lead men. It seems unreasonable 
that Jehovah would have made a star move from the 
east and stand over Bethlehem. Satan and his emis- 



Digitized 



by Google 



94 The Harp of God 

saries, the demons associated with him, have power to 
produce lights ; and many instances are cited in his- 
tory of these lights appearing near the earth. The 
"star" or light that guided the wise men was with- 
out doubt such a light, and not a star moved by the 
power of Jehovah. 

151 The wise men residing in the east were sorcerers 
and magicians. They were star-gazers. They were 
followers of the false religion. They sacrificed to and 
worshiped the Devil. (1 Corinthians 10: 20) Pharaoh 
the king of Egypt was a type of Satan the Devil; 
and Pharaoh used wise men like unto these messen- 
gers in the day that Israel were in Egyptian bondage. 
(Exodus 7 : 11) These were devotees of astrology and 
demon worship. Doubtless many of them were sincere, 
but they were the dupes of a false religion inaugur- 
ated by Satan. The Biblical record definitely fixes 
the fact that Herod, then ruler in Jerusalem, was 
a wicked man, under the influence of Satan. 

152 "Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there 
came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, 
Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we 
have seen his star in the east, and are come to wor- 
ship him." (Matthew 2: 1, 2) Be it noted that these 
wise men went directly to Herod, a representative of 
Satan. If the star guiding them was sent by the Lord 
Jehovah, why would he guide them to Herod, a repre- 
sentative of Satan, and a mortal enemy of the babe 
Jesus? If the sole purpose of the star was to guide 
these men to the place of Jesus' birth there was no 
need for them to go to Herod at all. The reasonable 
answer, then, is that Satan had prepared a great con- 
spiracy with the object of destroying the babe. A 
conspiracy is a design to commit a wrongful act in 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 95 

which two or more join in committing the act or some 
part of it. Sometimes persons are involved in a con- 
spiracy and participate without knowing the real 
purpose of the one who forms the conspiracy. Such 
may have been the case with these wise men; but 
without doubt Satan had formed and directed it. 

153 When these wise men came into the presence of 
Herod, he was troubled, because he feared the new 
king would interfere with his reign; and he "gath- 
ered all the chief priests and scribes of the people 
[the seed of Satan and also his representatives — 
John 8 : 44] together and demanded of them where 
Christ should be born" ; in other words he demanded 
to know where the babe Jesus could be found. Then 
Herod, in furtherance of the conspiracy, privately 
consulted with these wise men. We now see Herod 
manifesting one of the characteristics of Satan, viz., 
deception, in this, that he pretended to desire to find 
the babe Jesus, that he himself might go and worship 
him; whereas all the facts and circumstances show 
that his real purpose was that he might find the babe 
in order to destroy him. "Then Herod, when he had 
privily called the wise men, inquired of them dili- 
gently what time the star appeared. And he sent 
them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search dili- 
gently for the young child ; and when ye have found 
him, bringlne word again, that I may come and wor- 
ship him also. When they had heard the king, they 
departed: and, lo, the star, which they saw in the 
east, went before them, till it came and stood over 
where the young child was." 

154 We can not for a moment believe that the heav- 
enly Father would use a wicked one like Herod and 

•aid him in carrying out his wicked purpose by having 
a star to direct these wise men to the place of Jesus' 



Digitized 



by Google 



98 The Harp of ' Ood 

birth, in view of the fact that the king had demanded 
that they should return and report to him, and when 
it was King Herod's purpose to destroy the "young 
child". The fact is that the Devil and his instru- 
ments, Herod and others, would have succeeded in 
this wicked conspiracy and have caused the death of 
the child Jesus had not God intervened to save him. 

155 The wise men reaching Bethlehem found the 
child and brought their presents and worshiped. 
Without a doubt it was their intention to return and 
report to Herod. And the result of such a return 
would have been the death of the child. But God 
here intervened and warned them in a dream. These 
wise magicians relied upon dreams. "Being warned 
of God in a dream that they should not return to 
Herod, they departed into their own country another 
way. ' ' Satan again was thwarted in his wicked purpose. 

156 ti^ y^ i n tent of Herod in sending these wise 
men is disclosed by what subsequently happened. 
"Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of 
the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, 
and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and 
in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and 
under, according to the time which he had diligently 
inquired of the wise men." (Matthew 2: 16) Deter- 
mined not to be thwarted in his purpose, Satan and 
his instrument Herod were willing to destroy all the 
babes in and about Bethlehem, with the hope of de- 
stroying the one that was to be the King and Savior 
of the world. Jehovah saved the Babe Jesus from this 
slaughter by directing his mother and Joseph to take 
the young child and flee into Egypt, which they did. 
—Matthew 2: 13. 

157 We would not be justified, then, in presuming 
that God was using these devil worshipers, the "wise 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 97 

men", "magians," magicians, for the purpose of be- 
ing his witnesses to the birth of his beloved Son. But 
on the contrary, the facts show that it pleased him 
to reveal this great truth to the shepherds and to 
use them as his witnesses. — Luke 2 : 8-18. 

188 There is nothing whatsoever in the account of 
this experience of the wise men to indicate that their 
mission was in any wise beneficial to mankind; but 
the most charitable view we can take of it is that they 
were dupes of a deep-laid plot by Satan, the arch 
conspirator, to destroy the seed of promise ; and that 
Jehovah let the conspiracy proceed to the point where 
it would fully demonstrate the wickedness on the part 
of Satan and his instrument, and then demonstrated 
his great protecting power. Without a doubt Satan 
has attempted to deceive and has deceived multitudes 
of honest people into believing that these men were 
the witnesses of the Lord, and hid from their minds 
the fact that they in truth and in fact represented 
Satan. 

189 All the wicked persecution that came upon the 
Lord Jesus afterward, and upon his followers to this 
day, has been because of the influence of Satan the 
Devil. And yet at all times the Lord has protected 
his own at the very critical moment, just as prom- 
ised: "The angel of the Lord encampeth round about 
them that fear [reverence] him, and delivereth them. ' ' 
—Psalm 84:7. 

HOW UNDEFILED? 

100 Paul says : "As by one man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon 
all men, for that all have sinned." (Romans 5:12) 
"There is none that doeth good, no, not one." (Psalm 
14: 3) These scriptures being true, and since Jesus 
was born of a woman, was he not born like other 



Digitized 



by Google 



98 The Harp of God 

children? And if so, was he not a sinner like others? 

161 Jesus was not a sinner. He was born pure, holy, 
sinless, without spot or blemish. He was not begotten 
and born like other children. While he was born of 
the woman Mary, Joseph was not his father. Joseph 
was espoused to Mary, Jesus' mother, and before 
they were married she was found to be with child. 
(Matthew 1 : 18) Mary was a virgin, yet she was 
about to give birth and did give birth to the babe 
Jesus. (Matthew 1: 20, 23) The holy child that was 
born of the virgin Mary was and is the Son of God. 
— Luke 1 : 35. 

162 The words translated in our Bibles Holy Ghost 
should be properly translated holy spirit. The holy 
spirit is the invisible power and energy of Jehovah. 
God is holy ; therefore his power and energy are holy. 
Father means life-giver. Jehovah is the Father of 
Jesus because he gave life to Jesus; hence Jesus is 
called the Son of God. The spirit or energy of Jeho- 
vah operating upon earthly substance produced 
earthly creatures. ( Genesis 2 : 7 ; 1 Corinthians 15 : 47 ) 
The same holy power and energy begat the child 
Jesus, who was born of his mother Mary. Therefore 
the life of Jesus was without sin or imperfection. The 
germ of life of him who was born Jesus was trans- 
ferred from the spirit plane or nature to the human 
plane or nature. 

168 Jesus was our Lord's human name. It implied 
his humiliation and lowly estate, in comparison with 
the glory which he had with the Father before the 
world was. (John 17 : 5) He existed long before he 
became a human being. His prehuman name was the 
Logos, which is translated in our common version 
Bible "the Word". The word Logos is therefore one 
x>l the titles of Jesus and should not be translated 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 99 

at all. It means the spokesman, active agent, or mes- 
senger, of Jehovah. John, writing concerning the 
Logos, who later became Jesus, says: "In the begin- 
ning [which means the beginning of God's creative 
activity] was the Logos, and the Logos was with 
God [the God, Jehovah], and the Logos was God [a 
mighty one]. The same was in the beginning with 
God [the God, Jehovah]. All things were made by 
him [the Logos] ; and without him [the Logos] was 
not anything made that was made," he was the active 
agent of Jehovah in making all things. — John 1 : 1-3. 
164 The beginning here referred to could not mean 
the beginning of God the Father, because he is from 
everlasting to everlasting and never had a beginning. 
(Psalms 41 : 13 ; 90 : 2) The work of Jehovah, how- 
ever, had a beginning, and his creative work is clear- 
ly what is here meant. The Logos was the first and 
only direct creation of Jehovah , and thereafter God's 
creation was performed through his Logos. This is 
the thought expressed by the Apostle Paul, who said 
Jesus "is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn 
of every creature ; for by him were all things created, 
that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible and 
invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or 
principalities, or powers; all things were created by 
him, and for him: and he is before all things, and by 
him all things consist". — Colossians 1 : 15-17. 

M5 As further evidence of Jesus' prehuman exis- 
tence, we have his own words: "I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him 
that sent me." (John 6 : 38) "I proceeded forth and 
came from God; neither came I of myself, but he 
sent me." (John 8:42) Again: "Before Abraham 
was, I am." (John 8: 58) Again: "I came forth from 



Digitized by 



Google 



100 The Harp of God 

the Father, and am come into the world: again, I 
leave the world, and go to the Father. ' ' (John 16 : 28 ) 
"And now, Father, glorify thou me with thine own 
self, with the glory which I had with thee before the 
world was." (John 17:5) Again Jesus said: 'I am 
the beginning of the creation of God.' (Revelation 
3 : 14) Furthermore, the Apostle Paul under inspira- 
tion states: "God . . . hath in these last days spoken 
unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of 
all things, by whom also he made the worlds." (He- 
brews 1: 1, 2) And again he states: "For ye know 
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he 
was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye 
through his poverty might be rich." (2 Corinthians 
8:9) He was in the form of God before he became a 
man. "Who, though being in God's form, yet did not 
meditate a usurpation to be like God, but divested 
himself, taking a bondman's form, having been made 
in the likeness of men. ' '■ — Philippians 2 : 6, 7, Diaglott. 
166 Some have earnestly believed that Jesus was 
God himself. But such a conclusion is not warranted 
by the Scriptures. John said: "The Father loveth 
the Son, and hath given all things into his hand." 
(John 3: 35) Again Jesus said: "The Father judg- 
eth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto 
the Son; that all men should honour the Son, even 
as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent 
him. . . . For as the Father hath life in himself; 
so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself." 
(John 5:22,23,26) Again Jesus said: "It is also 
written in your law, that the testimony of two men 
is true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and 
the Father that sent me beareth witness of me." 
(John 8 : 17, 18) Thus Jesus definitely fixes the fact 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 101 

that he and the Father are separate and distinct 



16T Again Jesus said: "My Father, which gave them 
me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck 
them out of my Father's hand. I and my Father 
are one." (John 10:29,30) It may be asked, Does 
this not prove that they are one being? Our answer 
is that it does not ; but that it does show, in connec- 
tion with the other scriptures quoted, that Jesus and 
the Father, Jehovah, are one in spirit and one in har- 
monious action ; just as Jesus subsequently prayed to 
the Father that the church, his followers, might be 
made one with him, when he said: "Neither pray I 
for these alone, but for them also which shall believe 
on me through their word ; that they all may be one, 
as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us: that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, 
even as we are one." (John 17:20-22) Thus Jesus 
definitely shows what is meant by being one with the 
Father. 

168 Again Jesus prayed to the Father, saying: "Fa- 
ther, save me from this hour: but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have 
both glorified it, and will glorify it again." (John 
12:27,28) Jesus could not have been praying to 
himself here, but he was praying to Jehovah God, 
from whom he came. 

1W That the Father is greater than the Son, Christ 
Jesus, he shows when he says: "I go away, and come 
again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, 
because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father 
is greater than I."— John 14: 28. 



Digitized by 



Google 



102 The Harp of God 

1T0 Many others have believed that Jesus, while on 
the earth, was still a spirit being and that his flesh 
was merely a covering or house in which that spirit 
being resided. Otherwise stated, that he was merely 
an incarnated creature and not wholly a man. The 
incarnation theory is that a spirit being inhabits for 
a time the human body, or a human body is created 
for the express purpose of that spirit being's occupy- 
ing it for a time. The incarnation of Jesus is Scrip* 
turally erroneous. Indeed, if he had been merely an 
incarnated being, he could never have redeemed man- 
kind. It is not disputed that he could have appeared 
as a human being ; and such is attested to in the in- 
stances given in Genesis 18 : 1, 2 and 19 : 1. 

171 Some insist that Jesus when on earth was both 
God and man in completeness. This theory is wrong, 
however. We should never formulate a theory con- 
cerning God's plan in direct contradiction to his 
plain Word. We should have faith in God and in his 
Word. Faith means to have a knowledge of his Word 
and then to rely upon that Word confidently. The 
Bible is the revealed Word of God, given to man for 
his instruction; and where plain statements of the 
Bible are given, we should take them at their face 
value. Following this course, we find that the plan 
of God everywhere appears harmonious and beautiful. 

172 The adversary takes advantage of an honest de- 
sire on the part of some and leads them into error. 
Every conscientious and reverential mind desires to 
honor God. For fear they might dishonor him, they 
are easily led into failure to give proper consideration 
to plain statements of the Bible. Some have been in- 
duced to believe that should they say that Jesus when 
on earth was a man and not God, such would be a 
dishonor to God. We should not permit ourselves to 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 103 

be beguiled or misled by sophistry or theories, but 
should follow the plain teachings of the Bible and 
then reach a conclusion in the light of that revealed 
Word after a full examination. 

178 The record concerning Jesus' prehuman exis- 
tence, his being begotten and his birth, entirely dis- 
proves the theory that he was incarnated. The scrip- 
tures above cited plainly show that he was begotten in 
the womb of a woman, Mary, by the holy spirit, the 
power or energy of Jehovah ; that thereafter he was 
born in the same general manner that other children 
are born of a woman (Luke 2 : 9-11) ; that he grew to 
manhood's estate and increased in wisdom and stat- 
ure and in favor with God and man. (Luke 2 : 40, 
52) None of these things would have been necessary 
were he merely an incarnated being, a spirit being 
inhabiting a body of flesh. He worked at the car- 
penter's trade until he was thirty years of age, at 
which time he began his ministry. At that time he 
went to John to be baptized in the Jordan. (Luke 
3 : 21-23) Immediately following that he spent forty 
days and nights in the wilderness, fasting and study- 
ing Jehovah's plan. (Luke 4: 1-14) If he were God 
incarnate, this experience in the wilderness would 
seem wholly unnecessary. 

1T4 Jesus was not an angel or spirit being, because 
we have the positive statement of the apostle to the 
effect that, "We see Jesus, who was made a little 
lower than the angels." (Hebrews 2: 9) And again: 
"Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of 
flesh and blood, he also himself likewise partook of 
the same." (Hebrews 2 : 14) Furthermore, he was at 
one time rich in heavenly power and glory and be- 
came poor for the sake of mankind by taking upon 
himself the nature of man. (2 Corinthians 8:9) He 



Digitized 



by Google 



104 The Harp of God 

was made in the nature and likeness of man. (Philip- 
pians 2:8) The apostle, writing under inspiration, 
speaks of Jesus as the man: "For since by man came 
death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 
. . . The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second 
man is the Lord from heaven.' ' — 1 Corinthians 
15 : 21, 47 ; see also 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6. 

175 Had Jesus been merely an incarnated being it 
would not have been necessary for him to be born as 
a babe and grow to manhood's estate. While he was 
born of a woman, yet he was without sin, because 
from his Father, Jehovah; for he was "holy, harm- 
less, undefiled, separate from sinners' ' (Hebrews 
7:26) ; "and he was manifested to take away our 
sins; and in him is no sin." (1 John 3:5) He was 
without spot or blemish ; therefore perfect and holy. 
—1 Peter 1 : 19 ; Hebrews 9 : 14. 

176 God says to us: "Come now, and let us reason 
together, . . . though your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be as white as snow; though they be red like 
crimson, they shall be as wool." (Isaiah 1: 18) We 
should reason upon God's plan as revealed in the 
Bible, because he thus invites us to do. When we see 
the reason why Jesus was made a man, why it was 
necessary for him to be a perfect man while on earth, 
then we are glad and give praise to God. Had he 
not become a man, there would have been no hope 
for any of the human race to get life through Christ 
Jesus ; and the apostle declares that there is no other 
name given under heaven whereby mankind can live. 
—Acts 4:12. 



In what peculiar manner has Jehovah used men and 
women in the Bible? Give some examples, f 102. 
What was typified by Hagar? f 10& 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 105 

What was the purpose of the law covenant God made 
with Israel? fl 102. 

Give the name of Abraham's third wife; and what did 
she typify? If 102. 

Give the Apostle Paul's statement as to what the wives 
of Abraham typified, f 103. 

What did Isaac typify or picture? f 103. 

What constitutes the seed of Abraham, according to the 
promise? f 103. 

Quote the words of Paul concerning the seed of Abraham. 
1 103. 

What is first necessary relative to the seed before the 
people can be blessed? tf 104. 

What was the expectation of the Jews concerning this 
seed? f 106. 

Give the names of Isaac's two sons; and what was 
Isaac's age when they were born? f 105. 

After the birth of his sons, where did Isaac go to reside? 
and while there, what did God say to him? fl 100. 

Which of Isaac's sons became successor to the promise? 
and why? f 106. 

What really determined who would be the successor to 
the father's estate? f 107. 

Did the Lord indicate that there should be any exception 
to this rule relative to Jacob and Esau? f 107. 

How did the Lord indicate this to Rebekah the mother? 
1107. 

How did Esau occupy his time generally? f 108. 

What different disposition did Jacob possess? f 108. 

Did Esau show an appreciation of the birthright, particu- 
larly the Abrahamic promise? f 106. 

Relate the circumstances of Esau's selling of his birth- 
right v ioa 

Why did the birthright properly belong to Jacob? f 100. 

About what was the age of Jacob and Esau at the time 
of this transaction? f 100. 

Was their contract binding on both? f 100. 

What privileges did the birthright carry with it? f 110. 

State the circumstances under which Esau attempted to 
deprive Jacob of the birthright after he had sold it to him. 
f m. 



Digitized by 



Google 



106 The Harp of God 

Was the mother of these men justified in her action in 
this matter? and if so, why? IT 111. 

Relate the conditions under which Jacob obtained the 
blessing from his father. fl 112. 

What blessing, as shown by the Scriptures, did Isaac 
bestow upon Jacob? fl 112. 

After Esau failed in his attempt to defeat his own con- 
tract with Jacob, what did he dp toward obtaining the 
blessing from his father? fl 113. 

Why have Christian people severely criticized Jacob and 
Rebekah because of this transaction? fl 114. 

Who was the more reprehensible, Jacob or Esau? and 
why? f 114. 

Whom did Esau picture or typify? fl 114. 

Whom did Jacob picture or foreshadow? If 114. 

Did God approve or disapprove Rebekah's action? fl 114. 

Why did Jacob flee the country? and upon whose advice? 
1 114. 

At what important Biblical place did Jacob spend the 
night? and what occurred there? Give the Scriptural ac- 
count. T H4, 115. 

Why should we disapprove any one whom God approves? 
fl 116. 

How did God later show his favor to Jacob? f 117. 

What is the meaning of the name Israel? f 117. 

What promise did God make to Jacob after his name 
was changed to Israel? If 117. 

How many sons did Jacob have? J 118. 

Give the names of his wives, and the sons by these wives, 
respectively, If 118. 

Which one of his wives did he love most? f 118. 

Which was Jacob's beloved son? fl 118. 

Under what circumstances was Joseph taken away? and 
upon whom did Jacob bestow his affection thereafter? fi 118. 

Whom did Joseph typify? and of whom was Benjamin a 
type? T 118. 

Where did Jacob spend his last days? tf 119. 

What marks the beginning of the nation of Israel? fl 119. 

In pronouncing the blessings upon his sons, what special 
prophecy was made by Jacob concerning Judah? If 119. 

Who is foreshadowed by this prophecy? fl 119. 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 107 

After Jacob's death, by what name were his offspring 
known? f 120. 

What position did Joseph now hold in Egypt? f 120. 

How were the Israelites treated daring Joseph's lifetime? 
t 120. 

How were they treated after Joseph's death? J 120. 

Whom did God raise up as a deliverer of the Israelites 
from Egypt? f 120. 

What did Egypt typify or picture? and what was typified 
or pictured by Egypt's ruler Pharaoh? f 121. 

Whom did the Israelites in Egypt picture? and of whom 
was Moses a type? f 121, Who was Moses? % 122. 

What prophecy did Moses speak relative to a mighty one 
to follow him? f 122. 

After hearing this prophecy, for whom were the Israelites 
looking? f 122. 

From what tribe did David descend? f 122. 

Through whom did God repeat the promises to Israel? 
f 123. 

To what particular house or line was the promise finally 
limited? 1 123. 

What promise did the Lord make to David relative to 
the throne of Israel? Quote the prophecy, f 123. 

When David was king, what prophetic utterance did he 
make concerning the building of a house unto Jehovah? 
f 124. 

Why did God not permit David to build the temple? f 124. 

Which one of David's sons was permitted to build the 
temple? \ 124. 

Upon what condition was Solomon's to be the line from 
which the great Deliverer would descend? Give the Scrip- 
tural proof, f 125. 

Did Solomon receive Jehovah's approval? J 126. 

Why was the kingdom taken away from Solomon? fl 126. 

After Solomon's death, what happened to the nation of 
Israel? f 127. 

Name the last three kings of Solomon's line to rule over 
Israel f 127. 

What did Jehovah pronounce through the prophet con- 
cerning Zedekiah? Give the Scriptural statement f 127. 

In view of this, was it possible for the Messiah to bo 
counted through the line of Solomon? f 127. 



Digitized 



by Google 



108 The Harp of Ood 

What other son did David have who was subsequently 
exalted? f 12a 

From whom did Mary the mother of Jesus descend? f 128. 

What did the Prophet Jeremiah prophesy concerning the 
coming of Messiah through David's lineage? % 129. 

What message did the angel of the Lord bring to Mary 
relative to the Messiah? f 130. 

What did Mary say in response to the messenger? fl 130. 

Why did Mary say: "From henceforth all generations 
shall call me blessed"? f 131. 

What was meant by her prophetic statement: "He hath 
put down the mighty from their seats and exalted them of 
low degree"? f 131. 

Why were the Jews looking for some child to be born 
who would be a great ruler? fl 132. 

Why did they expect their nation to become great? f 132. 

What prophetic utterances led the Jews to believe that 
there should be raised up amongst them a great king? 
Quote the prophecies, f 132, 133. 

Did the prophecies of Isaiah and Zechariah relating to 
the coming king have a complete fulfilment at the birth 
of Jesus? f 134. 

Of what relative importance was the birth of Jesus? fl 185. 

How much time elapsed from the original promise made 
to Abraham until the birth of Jesus? f 135. 

During that time, what was Jehovah doing relative to 
the promise? If 135. 

Where was Jesus born? fl 136. 

How was Bethlehem foreshadowed by the prophet? f 136. 

Give a brief statement of the Important things which 
occurred in and about Bethlehem. fl 137. 

Where was Nazareth situated? f 13a 

State the relative importance of the city of Nazareth. 
1 138. 

Who were in control of Palestine at the time of the birth 
of Jesus? 1 138. 

What important decree was issued by the ruler of Pales- 
tine that led Joseph and Mary to Bethlehem? f 13a 

Why must they go to Bethlehem and not to some other 
city? f 138. 

How did Joseph and Mary journey from Nazareth to 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Birth of Jesus 109 

Bethlehem? and at what time did they reach the latter 
city? T 139. 

Where did they find lodging? J 139. 

What important field lies near Bethlehem? and who were 
watching their flocks there? If 140. 

How many watches were kept in a night? If 140. 

Was there great earthly splendor and show at the birth 
of Jesus? and if not, why not? f 141. 

What kind of people had God chosen to participate in the 
events of that night? J 141. 

Who in heaven were participating in this great event ? If 141. 

What did the night on the earth picture? f 142. 

At what particular place was Jesus born? % 142. 

What attracted the attention of the shepherds and what 
message was delivered to them? Repeat the message, If 142. 

Repeat all the text of Luke 2: 8-11. T 142. 

What song did the shepherds hear from the heavenly 
hosts on this occasion? 1 143. 

What effect has this heavenly message had upon the 
hearts of men for centuries past? f 143. 

Under what conditions will the peoples of earth learn of 
the importance of the birth of Jesus? J 144. 

What was the date of Jesus 1 birth? J 145. 

Tell what you can concerning the "wise men" that 
journeyed from the east to Bethlehem to see Jesus. If 146. 

Who sent the "wise men" to Herod? If 146. 

Why should we expect Satan to try to form a conspiracy 
to destroy the babe Jesus? f 147. 

Explain the significance of the names given Satan; and 
how do these apply to his operations against Jesus and his 
followers? J 148. 

When the promise was made to Mary that she should be 
the mother of Jesus, how did Satan regard this promise? 
1149. 

What was one of the purposes of Jesus' coming to earth 
relative to Satan? f 149. 

What attempt did Satan make to destroy Mary and her 
babe before the birth of Jesus? f 149. 

What was the "star" or light that guided the "wise men" 
to Bethlehem? f 150. 

Who were these "wise men" and whom did they worship? 
1151. 



Digitized by 



Google 



110 The Harp of God 

Had Pharaoh the king of Egypt employed similar men? 
and for what purpose? f 151. 

What kind of man was Herod? and under whose Influ- 
ence was he? f 151. 

Give the Scriptural account of the "wise men" going to 
Herod. IT 152. 

Why would they go to Herod, the enemy of Jesus? % 152. 

Define a conspiracy, f 152. 

Is it possible for one to be Involved in a conspiracy with- 
out knowing the real purpose? 1f 152. 

What did Herod do when the "wise men" approached 
him? f 153. 

What characteristics did Herod manifest in his consulta- 
tion with the "wise men"? fl 153. 

Would we expect God to help a wicked man like Herod 
carry out his purpose to destroy God's beloved Son? f 154. 

Where did the "wise men" find the babe? f 155. 

Why did they not return to Herod? fl 155. 

How did God thwart Satan's purpose here to destroy the 
babe? fl 155. 

What wicked thing did Herod do when he found that the 
"wise men" had not returned to him? fl 156. 

Who prompted Herod to do this wicked act of slaying 
children? H 156. 

How was Jesus saved from this slaughter? and where did 
his parents take him? fl 156. 

Could we presume under these circumstances that God 
would use the "wise men" for his witnesses to the birth 
of Jesus? K 157. 

What humble, honest creatures did he use as such wit- 
nesses? f 157. 

Was there anything in the mission of the "wise men" 
that is beneficial to mankind? fl 158. 

Why would God permit this conspiracy? fl 158. 

Does Satan deceive honest people? H 158. 

Who has been responsible for all the persecution of Jesus 
and his followers? f 159. 

Who has protected them, and how? fl 159. 

Why are all the descendants of Adam sinners? Quote the 
scripture. % 160. 

Jesus being born of a woman, was he a sinner? and if 
not, why not? fl 161. 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Birth of Jesus 111 

What Is meant by the words "holy ghost"? f 162. 

What is the meaning of the word father? fl 162. 

Why is Jesus called the Son of God? f 162. 

Why was our Lord named Jesus? and what does the 
name imply? fl 163. 

Did he exist before he became Jesus? and what was his 
prehuman name? fl 163. 

What is the meaning of the word Logos? and what rela- 
tion has the Logos to all of Jehovah's creation? f 163. 

Did Jehovah have a beginning? fl 164. 

What is meant by the term "in the beginning" as used 
in John 1:1,2? fl 164. 

Give further Scriptural evidence of the prehuman exis- 
tence of Jesus. T 164, 165. 

Are Jehovah and Jesus one and the same being? Give 
the Scriptural proof, fl 166. 

In what sense are the Father and the Son one? Give 
Scriptural proof. If 167. 

When Jesus prayed to the Father, did he pray to himself 
or to another? fl 168. 

Who is the greater, Jehovah or Jesus? Give Scriptural 
proof. A 169. 

When Jesus was on earth, was he a spirit or a human 
being? fl 170. 

What is meant by the incarnation theory? fl 170. 

Do the Scriptures warrant the conclusion that Jesus was 
an incarnated being? If not, why not? f 170. 

When Jesus was on earth, was he both God and man? 
If not, why not? f 171. 

By what must we determine these questions? J 171. 

What is the meaning of faith? J 171. 

How does Satan sometimes lead persons of honest heart 
into error? f 172. 

Should we follow sophistry or the Bible in reaching a 
conclusion on these questions? H 172. 

Briefly review the argument of the begetting and birth 
of Jesus which disproves that he was an Incarnated being. 
t 173. 

If Jesus was God incarnate, why should he have had the 
experience in the wilderness? J 173. 

Angels are spirit beings. What Scriptural proof have we 



Digitized by 



Google 



112 The Harp of God 

that Jesus was Dot an angel? Cite the Scriptural proof, 
f 174. 

Give farther scriptures to show that he was a man, made 
in the likeness of men, and that he is the Lord from heaven. 
t 174. 

Had Jesus been an incarnate being, would it have been 
necessary for him to be born as a child? J 175. 

Why should we reason upon God's plan? J 176. 

Could there have been any hope for the redemption of 
the human race except by Jesus becoming a man and by his 
death providing the ransom price? f 176. 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER VI 

String 5: The Ransom 

THE great ransom sacrifice is the most vital to man 
of the strings upon the harp of God, because 
without it no real lasting joy could be had by man- 
kind. In due time its benefits shall result to the entire 
human race ; and all who appreciate it will sing aloud 
and rejoice with exceeding joy. They will have mel- 
ody in their hearts and upon their lips because of 
this wonderful provision made by Jehovah for man's 
benefit. For thousands of years divine wisdom has 
been working out his plan concerning man ; and the 
ransom sacrifice is the very pivotal part of that plan. 
Its importance can not be overstated. It is the gate- 
way that leads to life and happiness. It is the means 
of bringing back man into harmony with Qod. To 
appreciate this great doctrine we must understand 
it. Therefore let us reason together in the light of 
the divine Word, that we may understand. 

178 The most precious thing possessed by any crea- 
ture is life, because without life everything else would 
be useless and could not be enjoyed. Even now we 
observe that a man with but a small spark of life 
clings to that with desperation. It is only when e 
creature is perfect and enjoying complete life and 
the right to it that he can properly glorify Jehovah, 
his great Creator. God's great arrangement must 
ultimately bring glory to his name. 

179 Jehovah created Adam, the first man, in his own 
image and likeness. He created him perfect ; for all the 

115 



Digitized by 



Google 



116 The Harp of God 

works of Jehovah are perfect. (Deuteronomy 32 : 4) 
He gave to man life and the right to life. Life means 
any conscious existence. Bight to life means the full 
authority to maintain existence. Adam and Eve in 
Eden were perfect in their bodies, without pain, with- 
out sorrow ; and were beautiful creatures. They had 
not a scar nor a mark upon them anywhere. They 
enjoyed life and all the blessings incident to that 
life. Their home was perfect ; and even all the ani- 
mals and birds of Eden were subject to them, and 
they had absolute dominion and control. God gave 
them all these privileges to enjoy eternally, upon one 
expressed condition, namely, that they be obedient 
to his law and thereby honor him. He informed man 
that a violation of this law would bring upon him 
loss of life, loss of the right to life, loss of all the 
blessings incident to it. 

180 Satan induced mother Eve to believe that God 
was keeping back something from them and, there- 
fore deceiving Eve, induced her to violate the law. 
There was no real wrong in the fruit which Eve ate. 
The wrong was in disobeying the Lord. When Adam 
found that she had violated God's law, knowing that 
she must die he preferred to be with her in death 
rather than to be separated from her; so he also be- 
came a party to the transgression by voluntarily and 
willingly violating the law of God. Jehovah, in the 
exercise of his perfect justice, sentenced man to death. 
This sentence deprived Adam and Eve of the right 
to life. They were driven out of Eden and in due 
time they lost life itself. For 930 years they were 
compelled to go about in the earth and earn their 
bread by digging in the soil and partaking of such 
food as they produced, which was imperfect and 
poisonous. In this manner they were put to death. 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 117 

181 This sentence of death passed upon Adam had 
an indirect effect upon his offspring. Before he was 
driven from Eden he and Eve had not exercised the 
authority given to them by Jehovah to beget and 
bring forth children on the earth. This they did ex- 
ercise after being driven from Eden. Being now 
under the sentence of death and undergoing that 
death penalty, it was impossible for their children, 
born tinder such conditions, to come into existence 
perfect. It would follow, then, that when the chil- 
dren were born, while they would have a measure of 
life and the rights incident to that measure of life 
(and these we call "life rights" as distinguished 
from right to live), they would have no right to life, 
because Adam having no right to life could not bring 
children into the world who would have greater right 
than he had. 

182 Any human being that is living possesses the 
right to food, air, light and certain privileges in 
society; and these are called life rights; that is to 
say, they are incident to animation, privileges belong- 
ing to creatures that live in any measure. The right 
to live, then, means a just right of existence which 
can not be properly taken away. 

188 Because the parents possessed no right to life, 
every child born into the world from then until now 
has been born imperfect, unrighteous, a sinner, dis- 
approved in God's sight, under condemnation, and 
therefore with no right to life. The life that any of 
us has lived has been merely by permission ; and all 
who have died have died justly; for nothing but a 
perfect creature is entitled to life. For this reason 
the prophet wrote: "Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, 
and in sin did my mother conceive me." (Psalm 
51 : 5) Paul writing under inspiration, expressed the 



Digitized 



by Google 



118 The Harp of God 

same thing, saying: "Wherefore, as by one man sin 
entered into the world, and death by sin; and so 
death passed upon all men, for all have sinned." — 
Romans 5 : 12. 

184 All the human race, then, from Adam until now, 
having been born imperfect, it follows that if any 
ever get full life and the right to life he must get it 
through the loving Jehovah God. Unless God had 
made some provision for the redemption of man from 
death and the lifting up of him again to the condition 
of life, the time would come when there would be no 
people on the earth. We remember that Adam lived 
930 years ; and now a man scarcely lives to be half a 
century old. The race has been degenerating for 
centuries, growing weaker and weaker, and ultimate- 
ly all would come to that condition in which they 
would be unable to transmit even the spark of life, 
and the earth would be depopulated. Hence we see 
our utter dependence upon God ; and if we find the 
great Jehovah has made a provision for us to live, 
that ought to fill our hearts with gratitude; and as 
we further examine his great plan it should fill our 
hearts with boundless love for him. And surely that 
provision would bring joy to the heart and enable 
one to see that such provision constitutes one of the 
strings upon the great harp of God. 

REDEMPTION FORESHADOWED 

188 At the time that Jehovah entered the judgment 
or sentence against man he vaguely hinted at a time 
coming when man should be released from that judg- 
ment. Satan, one of whose names is "the old ser- 
pent", was the first inducing cause of sin. And God 
at that time said to him : "I will put enmity between 
thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 119 

seed; it shall braise thy head." (Genesis 3 : 15) This 
foreshadowed the fact that ultimately Satan should 
be destroyed and that the same would result as a 
blessing to man. 

186 But we must remember that the judgment of God 
entered against man must stand for ever. It could not 
be reversed or set aside or annulled, for the reason that 
Jehovah can not deny himself. Nor could any of his 
creatures have faith in him if he changed his mind. 
While it is true that this judgment must stand for 
ever, it is equally true that God could make a con- 
sistent provision for having the terms of the judg- 
ment met by another, equal to Adam ; and this is ex- 
actly what we find the Scriptures to disclose that he 
did. 

187 Jehovah desired that man should understand 
the necessity and reason for providing redemption, 
that when man does understand it he will rejoice in 
the loving-kindness manifested by God toward him. 
For this reason God caused certain pictures or types 
to be made by his people. 

188 On the night that Jehovah led the children of 
Israel out of the land of Egypt he caused a lamb to 
be slain and its blood sprinkled upon the doorposts 
of the house and the people to eat that lamb, and 
arranged that at midnight the death angel would 
pass through and smite the first-born of every house 
where the blood did not appear upon the doorposts. 
The first-born here pictured the church, about which 
we shall see later, and which first must be saved be- 
fore the blessing can come to the world in general. 
The lamb pictured the one who should be the ran- 
somer, or redeemer, of mankind. The blood pictured 
the life poured out to provide a redemptive price. — 
Exodus 12:3-17. 



Digitized by 



Google 



120 The Harp of God 

189 When Jesus appeared, at the age of thirty years, 
John the Baptist pointing to him said: "Behold the 
Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the 
world.' f (John 1 : 29) And we read in the Bible con- 
cerning Jesus, that he is "the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world". (Revelation 13: 8) These 
scriptures and others show that the sacrifice of the 
lamb foreshadowed the sacrifice of the great One who 
should become the redeemer of mankind and take 
away the sin of the world. 

190 A few days after this passover in Egypt, the 
Israelites were all delivered when God commanded 
Moses to smite the waters of the Red Sea and they 
passed over on dry land; and when the Egyptians 
attempted to follow they were swallowed up in the 
sea and drowned. The deliverance of Israel here 
pictured the deliverance from the great enemy, Satan 
and death, of all the human race that will ultimately 
be obedient to God's holy will. 

191 After the children of Israel were on the other 
side of the Red Sea, they marched on in the desert ; 
and when they came to Mount Sinai God confirmed 
with them a covenant, which is known in the Bible 
as the law covenant. In connection with this covenant 
animals were sacrificed. This covenant was instituted 
at the hands of Moses as a mediator. Moses here was 
a type of Christ Jesus, who in due time will inaugu- 
rate the covenant on behalf of all mankind for their 
deliverance. 

192 In connection with the law given to the Israel- 
ites at this time, God instructed Moses to erect in the 
wilderness a tabernacle, which was to be used by the 
Israelites in connection with their ceremonies of sacri- 
fice. One day of each year was known as the atone- 
ment day, and what was done on that day partic- 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 121 

ularly foreshadowed the great sin-offering to be made 
on behalf of mankind. 

198 The tabernacle was constructed of two parts. It 
was 45 feet long, 15 feet wide, and 15 feet high, bnilt 
of boards and then covered over with a tent of three 
thicknesses of material. The first division of the 
tabernacle was called the Holy. It was 15 feet wide 
and 30 feet long. The second or rear apartment was 
known as the Most Holy, it being 15 feet long, 15 
feet wide, and 15 feet high, an exact cube. The taber- 
nacle was situated inside of a court or yard, which 
court was 75 feet wide and 150 feet in length. The 
fence enclosing this court was made of linen curtains, 
suspended from hooks which were fastened on wooden 
posts, the posts being set in copper sockets at the base. 

194 On the atonement day the high priest took a bul- 
lock, which must be without spot or blemish. Inside 
of the court he killed the bullock, took its blood in a 
vessel, went from the court into the Holy and from 
there into the Most Holy, and sprinkled the blood 
upon the mercy seat, which was in the Most Holy. 
Then he went back and slew a male goat, which like- 
wise must be without defect, and did the same thing 
with its blood. This was known as the atonement 
sacrifice. (See Leviticus 16: 1-34.) It was an offering 
for sin, made for the people of Israel, but in fact 
foreshadowing the great sin-offering that is to take 
away the sin of the world. 

195 Paul plainly tells us that the things here done 
foreshadowed better things to come. (Hebrews 10: 1) 
God required in the law that the Jews should keep 
this day of atonement and offer these sacrifices 
through the high priest once each year. We remember 
that God had promised to Abraham: "In thy seed 
shall all families of the earth be blessed." So 



Digitized 



by Google 



122 The Harp of God 

Paul says that the law "was added because of trans- 
gressions, till the seed should come to whom the prom- 
ise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the 
hand of a mediator" ; and that the law was a school- 
master to bring the people unto Christ. (Galatians 
3 : 19, 24) In other words, Jehovah was teaching the 
children of Israel concerning the great sin-offering 
that must be made on behalf of mankind and he was 
using them to make living pictures; and the record 
of the events concerning them has enabled all stu- 
dents of the Bible since to see how Jehovah foreshad- 
owed the redemption and deliverance of mankind 
from the bondage of sin and death. To foreshadow 
means to foretell something coming; and this shows 
how important the great ransom is to mankind, that 
God would take so much time and go into so much 
detail to teach the people by these pictures. Hence 
this should encourage us to study the subject earnestly 
that we might see, understand, and appreciate it. 

RANSOM PROMISED 

196 Adam was sentenced to death, and when he 
actually went into death after 930 years, justice was 
satisfied. The law demanded the life of a perfect hu- 
man being. It had received it when Adam died. Be- 
tween the time of Adam's sentence and the time of 
his death he begat many children that were born into 
the earth. These, being born imperfect, had no right 
to life; hence the living of the children was only 
by permission of Jehovah, and every one who died, 
died because of imperfection resulting from the sin 
of father Adam. 

197 The Scriptures clearly show that God planned 
long in advance for the redemption and deliverance 
"£ the human race. Hence his wisdom led him to em- 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 123 

brace in the effects of this death sentence all of the 
human family, all of the offspring of Adam, so that 
in due time he might redeem them all through the 
sacrifice of one. (Galatians 3:22) The sentence 
against Adam and the resulting effects upon all of his 
offspring must stand. An earthly court may reverse 
its judgment because imperfect, but God can not re* 
verse his, because it is perfect ; and he can not deny 
himself. He could make provision, however, for an- 
other man exactly equivalent to Adam to go into 
death voluntarily; and by thus dying his life could 
be given as a corresponding price for Adam and his 
offspring, that Adam and his offspring might be re- 
leased from death and given a trial for life. The 
Scriptures definitely show that it was God's pur- 
pose and intention from the beginning to make just 
such a provision. He made a specific promise to this 
effect when he said: "I will ransom them from the 
power of the grave ; I will redeem them from death : 
death, I will be thy plagues ; grave, I will be thy 
destruction." (Hosea 13: 14) This promise of Jeho- 
vah to ransom the human race must be carried out, 
because God is unchangeable. Having made the 
promise, he will perform it. — Malachi 3:6; Jas. 1 : 17. 
m It is very important, then, that we understand 
the meaning of ransom; hence we here define it. 
Ransom means something to loosen with; that is, a 
redemptive price. It is the means or price or value 
which can be used in loosening or releasing some- 
thing that is in bondage or in restraint or imprisoned. 
Necessarily the ransom price must be exactly equiva- 
lent to, or corresponding with, that which justice re- 
quires of the thing or being that is in bondage or 
imprisonment. Hence we say that ransom means an 
exact corresponding price. A perfect man sinned and 



Digitized 



by Google 



124 The Harp of God 

was sentenced to death; hence an exact correspond- 
ing price would be the death of another perfect man 
and the value of that life presented in place of the 
one who first sinned and was held in bondage. 

199 Sin-offering means the presentation and use of 
the ransom price. On the atonement day performed 
by the. Jews in type, the blood of the bullock repre- 
sented the poured-out life ; and therefore it stood for 
the ransom price or value of the life. The carrying 
of the blood into the Most Holy and sprinkling it 
there pictured the sin-offering, that is, a presentation 
in the Most Holy (which represented heaven itself) 
of the value or merit of the perfect life. We will 
see, therefore, as we examine this question that thd 
ransom price was provided on earth by the death of 
Jesus; that preparation for the sin-offering was be- 
gun on earth, but must be finished in heaven, where 
the value of the ransom price is presented. 

200 Other scriptures show that it was intended by 
Jehovah that the great Redeemer should pour out his 
life in death and that this should constitute the ran- 
som price, which should be made an offering for sin. 
God foretold this, which is equivalent to a promise, 
through his prophet when he wrote concerning the 
great coining Redeemer the following : 

201 "Who hath believed our report? and to whom 
is the arm of the Lord revealed? For he shall grow 
up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of 
a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and 
when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we 
should desire him. He is despised and rejected of 
men; a man of sorows, and acquainted with grief: 
and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was 
despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he hath 
borne our griefs and carried our sorrows: yet we 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 125 

did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. 
But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was 
braised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our 
peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are 
healed. All we, like sheep, have gone astray ; we have 
turned every one to his own way ; and the Lord hath 
laid on him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed, 
and he was afflicted; yet he opened not his mouth: 
he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a 
sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not 
his mouth. He was taken from prison and from 
judgment: and who shall declare his generation? for 
he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the 
transgression of my people was he stricken. And he 
made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in 
his death; because he had done no violence, neither 
was any deceit in his mouth. Yet it pleased the Lord 
to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou 
shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see 
his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure 
of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. He shall see 
of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by 
his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify 
many; for he shall bear their iniquities. Therefore 
will I divide him a portion with the great, and he 
shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he 
hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was 
numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the 
sin of many, and made intercession for the transgres- 
sors.' ' — Isaiah 53. 

101 Because of this death sentence standing against 
Adam, he was and is held in death. He and his off- 
spring who have died are in the grave spoken of by 
the prophet.— Job 17 : 13 ; 3 : 18. 



Digitized by 



Google 



126 The Harp of God 

QUALIFICATIONS REQUIRED 

208 The dead could never again live, nor could those 
who are living ever hope to have eternal happiness 
unless the disability resting upon mankind because of 
sin be first removed ; and the Scripture is quite clear, 
as above noticed, that this can be removed only by 
means of the great ransom sacrifice. Since ransom 
means an exact corresponding price, the ransomer 
must be exactly like the perfect Adam in Eden. 

204 A perfect man had sinned and lost everything ; 
therefore none but a perfect man could provide a 
price sufficient to buy and release Adam and his race 
from this sentence of death and its effects. Divine 
justice demanded the life of a perfect human being 
and this was received when Adam went into death. 
It followed that divine justice would accept nothing 
more or less, as a price for releasing Adam and his 
offspring, than a perfect human life. In order to 
meet these divine requirements, the ransomer must 
be a perfect human being. 

205 When God gave the law to Israel at Mount 
Sinai he indicated by the promise of that law that 
the only means by which the human race could be 
redeemed or ransomed would be by the giving of a 
perfect human life in the place of Adam's perfect 
human life, which he had forfeited by his disobedi- 
ence. We remember that Paul said that this law was 
a shadow of better things to come. That law required 
an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a foot for a 
foot, a life for a life; that is to say, a price exactly 
corresponding to that which had been lost. As an 
illustration: Under the law if one man knocked out 
another's tooth, he must lose one of his own teeth. 
If he struck out a man's eye, he must give up his 

-n eye. If he took the life of his fellow creature, 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Ransom 127 

he must give up his own life. Thus the law pictured 
that the great ransomer . would correspond exactly 
with the perfect man Adam when Adam was in 
Eden.— Exodus 21:23-25; Leviticus 24: 17-21 j Deu- 
teronomy 19 : 21. 

man's extremity 

806 But who in all the world was able to bear this 
burden or meet the requirements of the divine law? 
Adam could not redeem himself. All of his offspring 
were imperfect ^and God could not accept an imper- 
fect human being as a ransom. Was there nobody, 
then, on earth who could redeem the human race from 
death according to God's promise? The prophet of 
the Lord answers: "None of them [no creature on 
earth] can by any means redeem his brother, nor give 
to God a ransom for him." (Psalm 49: 7) For this 
reason, then, it seemed hopeless for man ever to ex- 
pect to be released from the condition of death. 

,0T Furthermore, this judgment and sentence against 
Adam was entered in the divine court of heaven and 
it follows that the ransom price, namely, the value of 
a perfect human life, must not only be provided by 
the death of a perfect human being, but the value 
of that life must be presented to divine justice in 
heaven itself ; and no human being has access to heaven. 

808 Hence there were two reasons why it was utterly 
impossible for any of Adam's stock or offspring to 
redeem mankind: (1) Because all were imperfect and 
could not provide the price ; and (2) if the price were 
provided, it could not be presented in heaven by any 
such. 

800 Thus is presented to the human race a condition 
of absolute helplessness. Thus we see that mankind 
was wholly without power to release itself from the 



Digitized 



by Google 



128 The Harp of God 

condition of death, and that there never could be any 
hope of any one of the human family enjoying life 
everlasting in a state of happiness unless God, in the 
exercise of his loving-kindness, should make some pro- 
vision. He had promised to make such provision. His 
great plan provided for such. It is first necessary, 
however, for us to see man's absolute extremity in 
order that we may appreciate God's opportunity for 
blessing mankind, and the great debt which the hu- 
man race owes to Jehovah and his beloved Son for 
the provision made. 

,10 If a man found himself and his family in a 
dungeon and a million dollars were required to re- 
lease him, and he had not one penny, but a friend 
of his appeared and provided the money and released 
him and his family, that man would owe a great debt 
of gratitude to his deliverer. He would feel much 
gratitude in his heart. He would surely love his de- 
liverer and would be anxious to do anything he could 
for him. Adam and all of his family are either in the 
condition of death or under the effects of death ; and 
if we find that the great Jehovah God has made pixn 
vision for the release and deliverance of all such from 
the tomb, with a view to granting them everlasting 
life, liberty, and happiness, then such fact should 
bring joy to the heart of every one who learns of it. 

THE GREAT RANSOMER 

211 The Apostle Paul, having in mind these things, 
wrote: "We were children in bondage under the ele- 
ments of the world: but when the fulness of the time 
was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, 
made tinder the law." (Galatians 4:3,4) How did 
God send his Sont Since a perfect man had sinned 
and the life of a perfect man must be given as a 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 129 

fiuiroffering, it is now important to see if the Son of 
God whom he sent was qualified to meet the require- 
ments of the law and be the ransomer or redeemer. 

212 It is easy to be seen that Jesus when on earth 
could not have been merely an incarnated spirit be- 
ing, because that would constitute a fraud, and God 
would not sanction anything wrong. He must be a 
man, perfect in every respect, equal and correspond- 
ing to the perfect Adam while in Eden. It is also 
easy to be seen that Jesus could not be part God and 
part man, because that would be more than the law 
required; hence divine justice could not accept such 
as a ransom. The divine law definitely shows that 
the ransomer must be exactly corresponding to Adam, 
a perfect human being. How, then, did God send 
his Son? And when he sent him, was he part man 
and part God? 

218 The Scriptures answer, as we have heretofore 
seen, that prior to his coming to earth he was the 
Logos, a spirit being ; that his life was transferred to 
the human plane and he was born a human being. 
He was rich and for our sakes became poor (2 Corin- 
thians 8:9); that is to say, he was rich in heavenly 
glory and power' possessed by him as the great active 
agent of Jehovah in the creation of all things, and 
he became poor by becoming a man. It was absolutely 
necessary for him to be a perfect man ; hence he must 
be born holy, harmless, separate from sinners and 
without sin ; and he met this requirement. (Hebrews 
7 : 26) Furthermore, he met the requirements because 
he was made flesh and dwelt amongst men. (John 
1 : 14) He partook of flesh and blood, became a hu- 
man being for the very purpose of destroying him 
that has the power of death, that is the Devil, and 
to deliver mankind. (Hebrews 2 : 14, 15) He took up- 



Digitized 



by Google 



180 The Harp of God 

on himself the form of a servant or bondsman and 
was made in the likeness of men. (Philippians 2:7) 
He was the only perfect man that has ever lived on 
earth, except Adam. He was not part human and 
part spirit being, because "he was made a little lower 
than the angels for the suffering of death". Angels 
are spirit beings, and thus creatures that are lower 
than angels are human beings. He was human. Had 
lie been part God and part man he would have been 
higher than the angels instead of lower, for the 
reason that angels are the lowest order of spirit beings. 
214 Being a perfect man, he had the power to pro- 
duce a perfect race of people and with these populate 
the earth; therefore in every respect exactly corres- 
ponding to the perfect man Adam in the condition 
he was in while in Eden. He was perfect in every 
respect, full of grace and truth. (John 1 : 14) When 
lie stood before Pilate, silent as a sheep is dumb be- 
fore its shearers, when the mob incited by the Jewish 
clergy of that time were demanding his life-blood, 
Pilate, in order that he might shame the Jews for 
such action, cried out unto them: "Behold the man." 
The emphasis here is on the word the. We might 
paraphrase Pilate's words thus: 'The man whom you 
are asking me to put to death is not only the greatest 
man among you, but he is the man above all other 
men on earth.' The people there had seen a perfect 
man. None of us have seen a perfect man. He was 
the only one who has ever lived on earth qualified to 
become the redeemer of mankind. He was sent to 
earth by Jehovah for that very pupose. Under the 
law that God gave to the Jews a man must be thirty 
years of age before he had reached his legal majority, 
that he might qualify as a priest. 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 131 

**' We note that Jesus grew from boyhood to man- 
hood's estate, and when he was thirty years of age 
he presented himself to John at Jordan to be baptized. 
At the age of thirty, then, he was perfect in body, 
perf eet in mind, perfect tinder the law, in every re- 
spect an absolutely perfect human being ; hence quali- 
fied to be the ransomer or redeemer of Adam, the 
perfect man, and of all Adam's offspring. 

216 Why did God send his beloved Son, this great 
Man, to earth t When a great man of the world comes 
into prominence he expects others to minister unto 
him, and they do minister unto him. But Jesus, the 
greatest man who has ever lived on earth, and the 
only perfect one aside from Adam, came to earth and 
became the servant of others, that he might render 
the greatest good to mankind. True greatness consists 
in doing good unto others. True greatness is magni- 
fied in Jesus. He was the truest friend of the human 
race. He said: "The Son of man came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life 
a ransom for many." (Matthew 20:28) And again 
he said: "Whosoever will be great among you, shall 
be your minister [servant] : and whosoever will be 
the chief est, shall be servant of all. ' '—Mark 10 : 43, 44, 

217 The perfect man Jesus became the servant of 
all. The importance of Jesus and his work is magni- 
fied when we consider that he in heaven and in earth 
was the dearest treasure to Jehovah's heart. He was 
God's dearly beloved Son* He was the most precious 
thing possessed by the great Creator, Jehovah. It 
was the supreme sacrifice on behalf of Jehovah to use 
him te redeem the human race. It was God's great 
love for fallen humanity that prompted him to do 
this; hence we read: "God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever be* 



Digitized 



by Google 



132 ThoHarp of God 

lieveth in Mm should not perish, but have everlasting 
life. For God sent not his Son into the world to con- 
demn the world; but that the world through him 
might be saved."— John 3 : 16, 17. 

S18 It was this truly good and truly great Man who 
for three and a half years went about in the earth 
and taught and ministered unto the people and did 
good unto every one and evil unto none. All the time 
he was thus ministering and doing good, the scribes, 
Pharisees, doctors of the law and other dupes en- 
gaged in misrepresenting and persecuting the Lord, 
sought to kill him. Why did they do thist Because 
they were instruments of Satan, the Devil. — John 8 : 44. 

119 Jesus, the Devil knew, was and is the great Seed 
of promise which God had promised to Abraham 
should be the redeemer and blesser of mankind. Je- 
sus Christ is the Seed of the woman foreshadowed in 
God's statement made to mother Eve and Satan. 
(Genesis 3:15) Satan sought, therefore, in every 
way to destroy him. Jesus was teaching the Jews the 
message of God to lead them in the right way, and 
to open unto them the way of life. These scribes and 
Pharisees were opposing him and therefore were the 
enemies of the people. Jesus said of them: "The 
scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat" (Mat- 
thew 23:2); meaning that they had assumed the 
position of leaders of the people. Because of their 
blinding the people he said to them: 'You are hypo- 
crites, blind guides, fools; you shut up the kingdom 
of heaven against men; you devour widows' houses 
and for a pretence make long prayers; you compass 
sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is 
made, you make him twofold more the child of 
gehenna than yourselves. You are guilty of fraud 
and deceit, and you are like unto whited sepulchres, 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Ransom 133 

which are full of dead men's bones and all unclean- 
ness; you are serpents, a generation of vipers. You 
do not understand my speech because you can not 
hear and understand my word. You are of your 
father the Devil. '—Matthew 23 : 13-33 ; John 8 :43, 44. * 

M0 Jesus knew that he was to be crucified and he 
told his disciples of his coming death. The last night 
he was on earth with them he spent teaching them 
great lessons and truths which were not only a bless- 
ing to them, but have been a great blessing to every 
one from then until now who has loved the Lord and 
sought to know and do his will. While he was thus 
doing, the enemy was preparing to take his life. The 
Sanhedrin was a high tribunal or court composed of 
seventy-three men, made up of priests, elders, and 
doctors of the law, Pharisaical hypocrites, the seed 
of the serpent, blinded to God's purposes. That body 
was the highest court of Israel and it was the duty 
of this court to protect the innocent as well as to 
punish the guilty. They beheld Jesus doing good and 
the people flocking to him. 

M1 "Then gathered the chief priests and the 
Pharisees a council [a court], and said, What do yet 
for this man doeth many miracles. If we let him 
thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Bo- 
mans shall come and take away both our place and 
nation. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the 
high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know 
nothing at all, nor consider that it is expedient for 
us, that one man should die for the people, and that 
the whole nation perish not. And this spake he not 
of himself: but being high priest that year, he pro- 
phesied that Jesus should die for that nation. Then 
from that day forth they took counsel together for 
to put him to death."— John 11:47-51, 53. 



Digitized 



by Google 



134 The Harp of God 

223 In other wards, this supreme tribunal secretly 
met, indicted Jesus, prejudged his ease, and agreed 
to put him to death, only waiting for an opportunity. 
They acted as grand jury, prosecutor, and trial court 
' They ^entered into a wicked conspiracy, which was 
formulated by Satan, their father, for the destruction 
of the Son of God. They conspired with Judas and 
hired him, for the paltry sum of thirty pieces of 
silver, to betray the Lord into their hands. Satan 
himself entered into Judas as the latter executed the 
betrayaL Then they organized a mob, sent it out 
after the Master, arrested him, and brought him be- 
fore this supreme court for trial at night, which was 
contrary to their own laws. "They that had laid hold 
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas tie high priest, 
where the scribes and the elders were assembled, 19 in 
furtherance of the wicked conspiracy. — Matt. 26:57. 

m The meek and defenseless Lamb of God was led 
into a den of ravenous wolves, who were thirsting for 
his blood. They did not dignify his case by even 
filing a formal charge against him. They sought, con- 
trary to the law, to make him testify against himself. 
They knew nothing themselves against him ; and not- 
withstanding they sat as the high and dignified court 
of the nation of Israel, they resorted to subornation 
of perjury. "Now the chief priests, and elders, and 
all the council [the entire court], sought false wit- 
ness against Jesus, to put him to death ; but found 
none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet 
found they none. At the last came two false wit- 
nesses." (Matthew 26: 59, 60) This exalted tribunal, 
in violation of every law and every precedent known 
to Jewish jurisprudence, demanded of Jesus that lie 
testify against himself. "The high priest arose, and 
said unto him, . ♦ . I adjure thee by the living God, 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 135 

that thou teU us whether thou be the Christ, the Son 
of God.' 1 (Matthew 26:62,63) And when he told 
the truth, saying, "Ye say that I am," they said, 
"What need we any further witness? for we our- 
selves have heard of his own mouth." (Luke 22: 66- 
71) They immediately voted that he should die, also 
contrary to their law, which required that each mem- 
ber of the court should consider the case and then 
vote individually. Holding the session of court at 
night to convict him, they knew they were proceed- 
ing contrary to law; so they convened the court the 
following morning to ratify the sentence, which was 
likewise contrary to law. 

* 24 They condemned Jesus t6 death, but knew they 
had no legal power to put him to death. Then they 
led him before the Roman governor, Pilate, and 
placed against him the charge of sedition, saying, 
"We found this fellow perverting the nation, and 
forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, Saying that he 
himself is Christ a King." (Luke 23:1,2) They 
knew the Roman governor had power to put Jesus 
to death, and for this reason they sought his judgment. 

225 Pilate was not convinced of Jesus' guilt and was 
not willing that he should die, but sought to release 
him. "Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to 
the people, I find no fault in this man. And they 
were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the peo- 
ple." (Luke 23: 4, 5) When Pilate sought to release 
him, his accusers "cried out, saying, If thou let this 
man go, thou atrt Hot Cttdar's friend: whosoever 
maketh himself a king, speaketh against Caasar", 
against the civil poorer, and such id therefore guilty 
of sedition. (John 19:12-) "And he [Pilate] said 
unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he 
done! I have found no cause of death in him: t 



Digitized 



by Google 



138 The Harp of God 

Apostle Paul makes it dear that the death of Jesus 
was tot the benefit of the entire human race when he 
says: 'Jesus, • . . by the grace of God, tasted death 
for every man. 9 "There is one God, and one mediator 
between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; who 
gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due 
time."— Hebrews 2: 9; 1 Timothy 2: 5, 6. 

181 "Sin is the transgression of the law." (1 John. 
3:4) "The wages of sin is death." (Romans 6: 23) 
Adam transgressed the divine law and for this rea- 
son suffered the penalty of death, and this penalty 
came upon all mankind by inheritance. Jesus the 
perfect man permitted his life to be taken that it 
might be used for the purpose of releasing Adam 
and his offspring from the great enemy death, and 
that they might have a full opportunity for life. 
Hence his life was made an offering for sin, or a 
sin-offering. 

882 For many centuries Jehovah foreshadowed this 
great event in his plan, and this adds to the impor- 
tance of it ; in fact, without the sacrifice of Jesus it 
would have been impossible for any of the human, 
race ever to live at all. 

a88 Looking back, then, at the picture that Jehovah 
made by the use of the Jewish people and their cere- 
monies, we see that the bullock slain on the atonement 
day pictured Jesus the perfect man at the age of 
thirty years. The court surrounding the tabernacle 
was a picture of perfect humanity. Therefore the 
bullock slain in the court foreshadowed or picture^ 
the fact that the perfect man Jesus died in that con-* 
dition on earth as a perfect man. By his death he 
provided the ransom price. He did this to carry out 
the Father's plan* 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 139 

234 In the picture, the slaying of the bullock was 
the beginning of the sin-offering. After the bullock 
was slain its blood was put into a vessel and the high 
priest carried it in this vessel, ultimately reaching the 
Most Holy, where it was sprinkled, as aforemen- 
tioned. The high priest in the Holy pictured Jesus 
during the three and one-half years of his sacrificial 
ministry; and the high priest's appearance in the 
Most Holy pictures Jesus the high priest, resurrected 
to the divine nature, appearing in heaven itself in 
the presence of God, there to present the merit of 
his sacrifice as the sin-offering on behalf of mankind. 
—Hebrews 9:24. 

2S6 ip^ Scriptures clearly show that Jesus was the 
antitypical bullock and was made an offering for sin 
on behalf of mankind ; first on behalf of the church, 
subsequently on behalf of the whole world. " Christ 
died for our sins according to the scriptures" (1 
Corinthians 15: 3) ; "who gave himself for our sins, 
that he might deliver us from this present evil world, 
according to the will of God and our Father" (Gala- 
tians 1:4) ; "for he hath made him to be sin [an 
offering for sin] for us, who [Jesus] knew no sin; 
that we might be made the righteousness of God in 
him." — 2 Corinthians 5:21. 

ass rpj^ i aw fagfc q^ g ave tQ th e Israelites merely 

foreshadowed what great things Jesus would do. Be- 
cause of the imperfections of mankind, Moses and 
others, that law could not accomplish the deliverance 
of mankind from death. "For what the law could not 
do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, send- 
ing his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and 
for sin, condemned sin in the flesh." — Romans 8: 3. 
887 In the type, the slaying of the bullock and the 
tarrying of its blood into the Holy as a typical sin- 



Digitized 



by Google 



140 The Harp of God 

offering foreshadowed the fact that the redemption of 
man's sins could be accomplished only through the 
blood of the perfect sacrifice. And for this reason, says 
the Apostle Paul, ''Without the shedding of blood is 
no remission. It was therefore necessary that the pat- 
terns of things in the heavens should be purified with 
these ; but the heavenly things themselves with better 
sacrifices than these.' ' (Hebrews 9 : 22, 23) The pat- 
terns here referred to are the Holy and the Most Holy 
in the tabernacle picture, which foreshadowed or pic- 
tured the heavenly condition; and the entrance of 
the high priest into the Most Holy of the tabernacle 
with the blood foreshadowed Christ Jesus entering 
heaven. ''For Christ is not entered into the holy 
places made with hands, which are the figures of the 
true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the 
presence of God for us." — Hebrews 9: 24. 

238 "v^ en Jesus died upon the cross of Calvary he 
provided the ransom price, because his was the death 
of a perfect human being, exactly corresponding with 
the perfect man Adam. Adam's death, however, was 
the result of a forfeited right to live. Jesus' death 
was a sacrifice. Adam was a sinner and died a sinner. 
Jesus was perfect, holy, and without sin; and while 
he died in the same manner, yet by his death he did 
not forfeit the right to live as a human being. By 
dying he reduced his perfect human life to an asset 
that might thereafter be used to release Adam and 
his offspring from death. 

289 We here give an illustration to aid in under- 
standing this point. For convenience we will call a 
man John. John is languishing in prison because he 
can not pay a fine of one hundred dollars. He has 
a brother named Charles who is willing to pay the 
fine for his brother John, but who has no money with 



Digitized 



by Google 



; The Ransom 141 

which to pay. Charles is strong and vigorous, has 
time to work, is willing to work, and can earn money 
by working ; but his strength and time and willing- 
ness will not pay the debt for John. Mr. Smith has 
some work to be done and is willing to pay money 
to have it done. Charles engages himself to work for 
Mr. Smith and earns one hundred dollars and re- 
ceives that amount of money in cash. By his labor 
Charles has here reduced his time and strength and 
vigor to a money value and has received that money 
value, which money has purchasing power and which 
can be used to pay John's obligation and thus re- 
lease him from prison* 

240 Charles then appears before the court which has 
entered the judgment against his brother John, and 
offers to pay the one hundred dollars which the law 
demands of John. The money is accepted from 
Charles and John is released. By this means John is 
judicially relieved from the effects of the judgment 
and is set free, and his brother Charles has become 
his ransomer or deliverer. 

241 In this illustration John represents Adam. Be- 
cause Adam violated God's law, Jehovah judicially 
determined that Adam should forfeit his life by dy- 
ing. He enforced this judgment during a period of 
930 years, during which time Adam begat all of his 
children. The effect of sentencing Adam to death was 
to render all of his children subject to death. Adam 
went into death, and since then great numbers of 
his children have likewise died. We can say, then, 
that Adam and all those who have died and are in 
their graves are in the condition of death, and that 
is what the prophet of the Lord calls it. 

841 In this picture Charles represents Jesus. It was 
God's will that the perfect man Jesus should redeem 



Digitized by 



Google 



142 The Harp of God 

Adam and his offspring from the condition of death. 
Jesus was willing to pay Adam's debt and redeem 
him, but the perfect, righteous, human being Jesus 
could not accomplish that purpose while living in the 
flesh, for the same reason that Charles could not use 
his strength, time, and energy to pay the debt of his 
brother John, but must first reduce those things to 
a purchasing value. Jesus must reduce his perfect hu- 
manity to a purchasing value, which we may call 
merit, and which merit or purchasing value would be 
sufficient for the payment of Adam's debt and release 
Adam and his offspring from that judgment. In order 
to provide this price it was necessary for Jesus to die^ 
In his death upon Calvary, then, he produced the 
price* But the value of that price must be presented 
before Jehovah in heaven itself before Jehovah could 
release Adam or his descendants from the effect of 
death. And this, we shall see from the Scriptures, 
is what was done. 

148 The inspired writer in the divine Word tells us 
that it was the will of God that all meai should be 
Saved from death by the ransom price and then 
brought to an accurate knowledge of the truth, in 
Order that they might accept the benefits of the ran- 
som and live. In due time the knowledge of these 
great truths will be given to every one of Adam's 
race. (1 Timothy 2:3-6) The ransom price Was pro* 
vided at the cross. The cross of Christ is the great 
pivotal truth of the divine arrangement, from which 
radiate the hopes of men. When all men come to a 
knowledge of this fact and all the obedient ones have 
profited by the value of the ranaoni sacrifice, there 
will be great rejoicing amongst the human race. 
When the grand finale is sung and all the Hirpers 
of heaven and earth unite in beautiful harmony, 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom / 143 

Wending with the voices of all creatures perfected 
and happy, the great ransom sacrifice will be recog- 
nized by all as one of the strings of the harp of God 
that will yield sweet music to every ear. Then all can 
truly sing: 

"In the cross of Christ I glory, 
Tow'ring o'er the wrecks of time; 

AU the light of sacred story 
Gathers round its head sublime." 

*** In order for the human race to receive the bene- 
fit of the ransom sacrifice, it was essential for Jesus 
to be raised from the dead. His resurrection is there- 
fore of vital importance, and this constitutes another 
string of the harp, which we will treat separately. 



Why is the ransom the most vital string upon the harp 
of God? T 177. 

What effect will its appreciation have upon the human 
race? % 177. 

What is the most precious thing possessed by any crea- 
ture, and why? % 178. 

When can a creature properly glorify his Creator? fl 178. 

In whose image was man created? J 179. 

What did God give to man at the time of his creation? 
T 179. 

What is the difference between life and the right to life? 
% 179. 

Describe the condition and environment of Adam and Eve 
in Eden. ^ 179. 

Were Adam and Eve informed as to what would be the 
result of the violation of God's law? f 179. 

Was there any real wrong in eating the fruit? and if not, 
wherein was the wrong done by man? f 180. 

What was the effect of the sentence pronounced against 
man? f 180. 

What was the effect of the emotion of that sentence? 
t 18d. 

In what manner was the sentence executed? J 180. 



Digitized 



by Google 



144 The Harp of God 

When did Adam and Eve first exercise the power of pro- 
ducing their offspring? f 181. 

Was it possible for them to have perfect children? and if 
not, why not? fl 181. 

Their children were born and lived, but did they have a 
right to life? and if not, why not? % 181. 

What is the difference between right to life and life 
rights? fl 182. 

What Scriptural proof is there that all were born im- 
perfect? J 183. 

Without divine provision for the redemption of man, 
would the earth become depopulated? and if so, why? % 184. 

Is mankind wholly dependent upon God's provision for 
life? 1184. 

If God has made full and complete provision that man 
shall live in happiness, what effect should that have upon 
men's minds and hearts? J 184. 

At the time God sentenced man to death did he fore- 
shadow a provision for his release? and if so, how? Give 
the Scriptural proof. IT 185. 

Did he here foreshadow the ultimate fate of Satan? and 
if so, what is that fate? fl 185. 

Could the judgment Jehovah entered against Adam be 
annulled or set aside? and if not, why not? f 186. 

If it could be changed, what effect would it have upon 
the faith of men? J 186. 

Could God consistently provide for a substitute to meet 
the terms of that judgment? fl 186. 

Is it Jehovah's desire that men should understand the 
necessity and reason for redemption? fl 187. 

Why did God cause certain types and pictures to be made 
by his people? % 187. 

Explain about the passover lamb slain by the Israelites 
on the night of their leaving Egypt Give the Scriptural 
account % 188. 

What was pictured there by the firstborn? J 188. 

What was pictured by the lamb, and also by the blood? 
t 188. 

Who was spoken of as the "Lamb slain from the foun- 
dation of the world"? f 18a 

What was pictured by the deliverance of Israel from the 
Egyptians? t Ida 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Ransom 145 

What arrangement did God make with Israel at Mount 
Sinai? If 191. 

What was typified by the inauguration of the law cove- 
nant at Mount Sinai? tf 191. 

Who erected the tabernacle in the wilderness? % 192. 

The services performed by the priest on the atonement 
day in connection with the tabernacle foreshadowed what? 
t 192. 

Give a description of the construction of the tabernacle. 
T 193. 

Describe what the high priest did with the bullock on 
the day of atonement, fl 194. 

What did he do with its blood? fl 194. 

What did these ceremonies foreshadow? IT 194. 

How often were these services performed? % 195. 

Why, then, was the law covenant made? J 195. 

What was the purpose of having the Israelites to go 
through these ceremonies once each year? J 195. 

What did the law demand relative to Adam? and how 
was justice satisfied? f 196. 

The fact that Adam's children were born after he was 
sentenced to death, what effect did that have upon the 
children? K 196. 

Why did God permit the sentence upon Adam to have 
a vital effect upon all of Adam's children? J 197. 

Did Jehovah promise to ransom man? and if so, give the 
Scriptural proof, fl 197. 

Must this promise be carried out? fl 197. 

Define ransom. ^ 198. 

Define sin-offering, fl 199. 

Where and how was the ransom price provided? IT 199. 

Where was the sin-offering begun? and where is it 
finished? ? 199. 

By what prophecy did God show that it was his purpose 
to redeem man by his beloved Son suffering death? f 201. 

In what sense are Adam and his offspring held in re- 
straint? Give the Scriptural proof. J 202. 

What was the first qualification of the one who would 
provide the ransom price? J 208. 

Could divine justice accept anything more or less than 
the value of a perfect human life as a ransom for Adam 
and his race? % 204. 



Digitized by 



Google 



146 The Harp of Bod 

Was It necessary for the redeemer to be a perfect human 
being? and if so, why? f 204. 

In what way did the law given to Israel indicate that a 
perfect human life would be required as a ransom price? 
IT 205. 

Give an illustration under the law. % 205. 

Did the law picture what should constitute the qualifica- 
tion of the redeemer? and if so, where, and what, is it? 
% 205. 

How is man's extremity and dependence upon Jehovah 
shown in connection with the ransom provision? % 206. 

Could Adam redeem himself? or could any of Adam's 
children redeem him or their brethren? Give Scriptural 
proof. J 206. 

Why was man's condition hopeless without a redeemer? 
% 206. 

The ransom price when provided, where must it be pre- 
sented? J 207. 

Could any human being present the value of that ransom 
sacrifice in heaven? % 207. 

What two potent reasons, then, are there which make it 
impossible for Adam's children to redeem their brethren? 
IT 208. 

Show now man's future happiness wholly depends upon 
the divine provision for redemption* T 209. 

Does man's complete extremity enable us to appreciate 
more highly the value of the ransom sacrifice? % 200. 

What does this «how with reference to the debt of grati- 
tude man owes to Jehovah? J 209. 

Give an illustration of man's extremity; and what would 
cause him to feel grateful to his benefactor? ? 210* 

If we find the proof to be conclusive that Jehovah has 
made provision for the redemption and deliverance of all 
mankind, how should that affect the mind and heart of 
every honest person? fl 210. 

Whom did God send into the earth to be the redeemer 
or ransomer of mankind? f 211. 

What did Paul say about this to the Galatians? Quote 
the scripture, f 211. 

Was it important that Jesus should be qualified to meet 
the requirements of the divine law in order to ransom the 
race? T 211. 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Ransom 147 

Since ransom means exact tofretpen&hig price, had Jesus 
been an incarnated spirit being would he have been quail* 
fled to ransom mankind? If 212. 

If Jesus had been part man and part God, would he have 
been qualified to meet the requirements of the divine law? 
f 212. 

What does the divine law definitely require as to the 
qualification of the redeemer or ransOmer? f 212. 

How did God send his Son? and when he came, was he 
a man or was he God? Give Scriptural proof. % 213. 

Had any perfect man lived on the earth from Adam 
to Jesus? 1 213. 

Suppose Jesus had been greater than a man when he 
consecrated at the Jordan, could he have met the divine 
requirements and become the redeemer of mankind? J 2l& 

Did Jesus have power to produce a perfect race? and if 
so, did he in this way correspond to the perfect Adam? f 214. 

State what occurred before Pilate. Paraphrase the sub- 
stance of Pilate's statement to Jesus, f 214. 

Under the Jewish law, what must be the age of a man 
in order to be qualified as priest? fl 214. 

What was the age of Jesus when he presented himself 
to John for baptism? % 215. 

Why was it necessary for Jesus to wait until he was 
thirty years of age to begin his ministry? fl 215. 

What was the difference between Jesus and prominent 
men of the earth with reference to receiving attention from 
others? If 216. 

Of what does true greatness consist? J 216. 

Why did Jesus say he came to the earth? Give Scriptural 
proof. U 216. 

How did Jesus become the servant of all? fl 217. 

Why was it a sacrifice on the part of Jehovah to send 
Jesus to earth to redeem man? ? 217. 

What prompted God to make this sacrifice for man? fl 217. 

Why did the Pharisees and doctors of the law misrepre- 
sent and persecute Jesus? f 218. 

Whir was Satan so anxious to destroy Jesus? fl 219, 

Why did the scribes and Pharisees occupy a respofc&ttfle 
position toward the Jewish .people? T 219* l 

What were some of the crime* Jesus properly charge* 



Digitized 



by Google 



148 The Harp of God 

against the Pharisees? and why did he so charge them? 
f 219. 

Did Jesus know that he was to be crucified? and how did 
he spend his last night with the disciples? If 220. 

What were his enemies doing at the same hour? fl 220. 

What is meant by the Sanhedrin? and who composed it? 
1220. 

What was the. duty of this high court toward the people, 
including Jesus? If 220. 

When this court secretly met, state what was said by 
it concerning Jesus. % 221. 

Who were the parties to the conspiracy to destroy Jesus? 
and whose was. the master mind directing them? f 222. 

How was Judas brought into the conspiracy? and under 
what consideration? If 222. 

Who was sent out to arrest the Master? T 222. 
. Did the court have any right to try him at night? f 222. 

Did it have a right to cause him to testify against him- 
self? If 223. . 

Was there any evidence against him? % 223. 

What crime did the Sanhedrin commit in getting witness- 
es against Jesus? f 223. 

Did that court violate the Jewish law in voting for his 
conviction? T 223. 

Why did the court reconvene the morning following to 
ratify the sentence? and was this proper? J 223. 

Why did not the Jews put Jesus to death and not take 
him before Pilate? J 224. 

Why did Pilate wish to release Jesus? J 225. 
■ When Pilate attempted to release Jesus, what did the 
accusers do? 1f 225. 

Who were the responsible men that incited the mob to 
cry against the Master? If 225. 

To what did the civil power yield in sentencing Jesus 
to death? If 225. 

Which was more reprehensible, the civil or the ecclesi- 
astical power, in this case? J 225. 

Who were put to death with Jesus? f 226. 

In the eyes of the world* did Jesus die as a righteous 
man? % 226. 

In the death of Jesus upon the cross, what particular 
prophecy was fulfilled? % ?27. 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Ransom 149 

Why must Jesus die? fl 228. 

What was God's will concerning Jesus with reference to 
his becoming a man and being put to death? fl 229. 

What did Jesus mean by saying that he was the bread 
which came down from heaven, and those eating that bread 
should live? K 230. 

Did Jesus die only for those who become members of 
some church denomination? or for whom did he die? fl 230. 

Define sin; and what is the penalty for sin? IT 231. 

How was the life of Jesus made an offering for sin, or 
a sin-offering? fl 231. 

Would it have been possible for any of the human race 
to get life everlasting, except for the ransom sacrifice? fl 232. 

The pictures made in the Old Testament are of what 
Talue to us in studying the New? and what did the bullock 
slain on the atonement day picture relative to Jesus? fl 233. 

What did the court surrounding the tabernacle picture 
or typify? J 233. 

What was foreshadowed by the slaying of the bullock in 
the court? If 233. 

How was the ransom price provided? f 233. 

What pictured the beginning of the sin-offering? J 234. 

What was done with the blood of the bullock after it 
was slain? fl 234. 

What was pictured by the high priest in the Holy? and 
what by his entering the Most Holy? f 234. 

For whom did Jesus give himself as a sin-offering? fl 235. 

What was the purpose of the giving of the law covenant? 
and could it operate to deliver man from death? % 236. 

Was the shedding of Jesus* blood necessary for the re- 
mission of sin? fl 237. 

How was the entrance of Jesus into heaven foreshadowed 
In the tabernacle service? Give Scriptural proof. J 237. 

What is the distinction between the death of Adam and 
the death of Jesus? fl 238. 

By dying as a man, what did Jesus provide for man's 
benefit? J 238. 

Give an illustration showing how Jesus' death provided 
the price for the release of the human race from bondage. 
1 239-241. 

Gould the perfect man Jesus deliver the human race from 
death and remain alive as a man? fl 242. 



Digitized 



by Google 



150 The Harp of God 

What must Jesus do in order to redeem mankind? t 242. 

What did he produce upon Calvary? Y 242. 

Where must the value of that ransom price be presented? 
t 242. 

Why is it necessary for man to be brought to the knowl- 
edge of the truth after the paying of the ransom price? 
J 243. 

Who shall have the knowledge of this truth? Give Scrip- 
tural proof. ? 248. 

What is the great pivotal truth of the divine plan? f 243. 

When the human race comes to a knowledge of the value 
of the ransom sacrifice, what effect will it have upon the 
ones who appreciate it? f 243. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



o 

o 
eg. 

ft 




CHAPTER Vn 

String 6: Resurrection 

NISAN was the beginning of months in the Jewish 
year; and the fourteenth day of Nisan, 33 A. D., 
found Jesus of Nazareth dead and in the tomb. The 
hopes of his followers were dashed to the ground. 
Looking back to the promises made by Jehovah to 
faithful Abraham, his disciples and other associates 
had believed Jesus to be the promised Messiah and 
trusted that he would be the deliverer of Israel from 
Roman bondage and would also be the instrument for 
the blessing, through Israel, of all the nations of the 
earth. But now he who they had hoped would redeem 
Israel (Luke 24: 21) was dead. They were perplexed 
and overwhelmed. Seemingly they did not expect him 
to rise again from the dead, nor did they know at 
that time that Jehovah would not suffer the flesh of 
his Holy One to corrupt. The conduct of the disciples 
at this time, as well as of those who were in full sym- 
pathy with them, shows that they did not expect his 
resurrection. The body was carefully wrapped and 
placed in the tomb with myrrh, aloes, and spices, 
evidently to prevent decomposition. The subsequent 
great sorrow of the women at the tomb and their be- 
lief that the body of Jesus had been wrongfully re- 
moved and hid elsewhere, also the perplexity of the 
disciples, all tends to show that they did not have 
any hope or expectation of the resurrection of Jesus. 
Then we have the positive statement: "For as yet 



153 



Digitized by 



Google 



154 The Harp of God 

they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again 
from the dead. ' '— John 20 : 9. 

246 The disciples were Jews and it might be sup- 
posed that they were somewhat acquainted with the 
Scriptures. We remember, however, that they were 
not learned men ; and even if they had been acquaint- 
ed with the text of the Scriptures they could not 
have had a very clear understanding of them at that 
time ; just as we now see there are many wonderful 
truths in the Bible which have been there for cen- 
turies and which Christians never understood until 
recently. Now as we look at the inspired Word of 
God we can see some texts in the Old Testament 
which clearly refer to the resurrection of Jesus, and 
which texts must have been familiar to many Jews 
at the time Jesus was crucified. For information we 
note some of these texts here. 

247 The Prophet Job pointed to the time of redemp- 
tion and deliverance when he said: "For I know 
that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at 
the latter day upon the earth.' ' (Job 19: 25) If the 
Redeemer was to stand at the latter day upon the 
earth, then he must be raised from the dead after he 
had provided the redemptive price by his death ; hence 
this scripture must foreshadow his resurrection. The 
Psalmist David wrote prophetically concerning Jesus' 
resurrection when he said: "For thou wilt not leave 
my soul in hell ; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy 
One to see corruption. I'hou wilt shew me the path 
of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy ; at thy right 
hand aire pleasures for evermore/' (Psalm 16 : 10, 11) 
We have the inspired testimony of the apostle that 
the prophet did there refer to the resurrection oi 
Jesus.— Acts 2 : 27-31 ; 13 : 35-37. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 155 

248 Again the Prophet David wrote concerning Je- 
sus, the Savior of the world: "As for me, I will be- 
hold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, 
when I awake, with thy likeness.' ' (Psalm. 17:15) 
The awakening clearly means the awakening out of 
death. Jesus was awakened out of death in the ex- 
press image of the Father. (Hebrews 1:2) Again 
the psalmist wrote: "Thou hast ascended on high, 
thou hast led captivity captive: thou hast received 
gifts for men." (Psalm 68: 18) Clearly the Apostle 
Paul refers to this same scripture in Ephesians 4 : 8, 
showing that the psalmist referred to the resurrection 
of Jesus. 

249 The Prophet Isaiah wrote : "For unto us a child 
is born, unto us a son is given, and the government 
shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be 
-called Wonderful Counsellor, The mighty God, The 

everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the in- 
crease of his government and peace there shall be no 
end, upon the throne of David, and upon his king- 
dom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment 
and with justice, from henceforth even for ever." 
(Isaiah 9:6,7) Here it is clearly stated that the 
One who would hold this exalted position, the Mes- 
siah, is to be the everlasting Father. Father means 
life-giver, and it would be impossible for Jesus to be 
the great Life-giver to man unless he was raised from 
the dead. 

M0 Again the Prophet Isaiah described the suffer- 
ings of Jesus and his death and subsequent resurrec- 
tion when he wrote: "The Lord hath laid on him 
the iniquity of us all. ... He is brought as a lamb 
to the slaughter. ... He was taken from prison and 
from judgment: . . . he was cut off out of the land 
of the living: for the transgression of my people was 



Digitized 



by Google 



158 The Harp of God 

had followed Jesus from Galilee and had ministered 
unto him, hastened to thet Savior's tomb* When they 
reached there the angel of the Lord appeared unto 
them, saying: "Fear not ye: fotr I know that ye seek 
Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here ; for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord 
lay. And go quickly, and tell his diciples that he is 
risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you 
into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told 
you. And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, 
with fear and great joy, and did run. to bring his 
disciples word. u (Matthew 28:5-8) This news ta 
these faithful women sounded too good to be true. 
They were dazed and bewildered ; yet with joy they 
hurried away to deliver the message to others who 
loved the Lord. 

aw Here we have the proof that the resurrection of 
Jesus is one of the strings upon the harp of God, 
yielding great joy to those who hear its blessed sound, 
The first human being who heard of the resurrection 
rejoiced. How much more joy there must have been 
in heaven at that hour ! 

266 Angel means messenger ; that is, one who is sent 
on a mission as a representative or deputy, or mes- 
senger of God. These holy messengers or angels al- 
ways have access to the Father, Jehovah. (Matthew 
18 : 10) "We should expect, of course, that these holy 
ones of the heavenly host would sing praise and give 
utterance to joy before the Lord at every progressive 
step of his plan. These angels inhabit the heavens* 
the high place. And so the psalmist writes of them a 
"Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the Lord frdm the 
heavens: praise him in the heights. Praise ye him, 
all his angels: praise ye him, all his^ hosts." (Psalm 
148:1,2) The Bible abounds with man; instances 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 159 

wherein God has used these holy angels as messengers. 
He communicated with Abraham by his angels (Gen- 
esis 22: 15) ; also with Jacob. (Genesis 31: 11) God 
appeared unto Moses by his angel. (Exodus 3 : 2) He 
also delivered a message to Elijah by his angel. (1 
Kings 19: 5) These holy messengers of God guarded 
the interests of Jesus at all times, from the moment 
he left the heavenly courts to become the man Jesus 
for the purpose of redeeming the world of mankind. 
(Zechariah 3: 1-7) The angel of the Lord announced 
to Mary that she was to be the mother of the babe 
Jesus. (Luke 1:31) When she gave birth to this 
wonderful child, the angel of the Lord brought the 
message to the faithful shepherds, and the great mul- 
titude of the heavenly hosts joined together with that 
angel in praising God. — Luke 2 : 9-11. 

857 We may be sure that these faithful, holy angels, 
as God's instruments, were carefully watchiag every 
step of Jesus from the time of his birth up to the mo- 
ment of his resurrection. With eagerness they would 
watch and wait to see if Jesus fully met all the re- 
quirements of God's law. They evidently knew that 
his full compliance would meet with the marvelous 
reward of a resurrection from the dead. It was one 
of these faithful messengers that the Lord sent from 
Tieaven to roll back the stone from the door of the 
tomb at the resurrection of the Master. What great 
joy must have filled the heavenly courts now when 
they beheld Jesus, by the power of God, triumphant 
over death and the grave ! 

,58 Lucifer, who became Satan, who had once been 
associated with the holy angels and who had seduced 
some of their fellow angels, had for centuries opposed 
Jehovah and specially tried to destroy Jesus. Jesus 
had been sent into the world that he might destroy 



Digitized 



by Google 



160 The Harp of God 

the works of Satan; and now, having been raised 
from the dead, he would ultimately "destroy him 
that had the power of death, that is, the devil," which 
destruction would guarantee the deliverance of the 
human race. (Hebrews 2: 14) Now Jesus had broken 
the bonds of death, being raised by Jehovah to power 
and glory, demonstrating the fact that he was fully 
approved by Jehovah. He now proved that he was 
worthy to be praised; and without question he re- 
ceived the unlimited praise of all the heavenly host. 
The revelator says: "And I beheld, and I heard the 
voice of many angels round about the throne and 
the beasts and the elders: and the number of them 
was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands 
of thousands; saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the 
Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and 
wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and 
blessing. ' '■ — Revelation 5 : 11, 12. 

SCRIPTURAL PROOF 

289 It was not their previous knowledge of the 
Scriptures and their faith in them that Christ Jesus 
would be raised from the dead which induced the 
disciples to believe that he was raised, but it was 
what they actually saw and experienced that led them 
to this conclusion. The knowledge gained by experi- 
ence, coupled with the knowledge of the Scriptures 
subsequently acquired by them, not only established 
beyond a doubt in their own minds the resurrection 
of the Lord Jesus, but it emboldened them to declare 
the message on every opportune occasion to others 
and to emphasize this great doctrine of truth in their 
epistles to the church. 

260 It will profit us here to consider the Scriptural 
testimony given in proof that Jesus was raised from 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 161 

the dead three days after his crucifixion. There have 
always been some that denied the resurrection and 
hence it is always well to fortify ourselves against 
such denial, as well as to strengthen our own faith. 
It must be remembered that the writers of these gos- 
pels were not learned men ; they were not such men as 
would arrange a fraudulent scheme to deceive any- 
body. There would be no occasion for them to do 
this. The f atct that they did not expect a resurrection 
and gave evidence of that by their conduct and their 
speech at and just after the Lord's death is strong 
circumstantial evidence that their testimony subse- 
quently given is true. Besides this, the testimony it- 
self bears all the earmarks of truth. 

281 At the time Jesus died there was an earthquake. 
The Roman centurion who stood by exclaimed, "Truly 
this was the Son of God ! " "When the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, 
who also himself was Jesus' disciple: he went to 
Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate 
commanded the body to be delivered. And when 
Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which 
he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great 
stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 
And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, 
sitting over against the sepulchre." — Matt. 27: 57-61. 

262 The Pharisees believed in the resurrection of the 
dead, basing their conclusion upon the words of the 
prophets. They feared that Jesus might arise from 
the dead. They knew they were guilty of having him 
put to death and they hoped that would be the end 
of him. "Now the next day, that followed the day of 
the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came 
together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that 



Digitized 



by Google 



168 The Harp of God 

that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three 
days I will rise again. Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his 
disciples come by night, and steal him away, and 
say unto the people, He is risen from the dead; so 
the last error shall be worse than the first." (Mat- 
thew 27:62-64) When the Roman governor heard 
their request he granted them a Roman guard, saying 
to them: "Ye have a watch: go your way, make it 
as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepul- 
chre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch." — 
Matthew 27 : 65, 66. 

268 The Lord Jehovah must have held these Phari- 
sees in derision, who presumed by having the stone 
sealed and a Roman guard placed at the entrance that 
they could prevent his bringing Jesus out of the tomb. 
God could have easily resurrected the Lord without 
removing the stone. He chose, however, to do the 
latter. And in addition to raising up Jesus as a di- 
vine being, he also removed the body in his own good 
way and to his own good place, that it might not 
see corruption, even as he had promised. — Psa. 16 : 10. 

264 This Roman guard kept a close vigil over the 
tomb during Friday night, Saturday and Saturday 
night; and early Sunday morning the angel of the 
Lord appeared and rolled back the stone. The keepers 
testified that the countenance of the angel was like 
lightning and his raiment as white as snow, and these 
watchmen did shake because of fear. 

265 The sabbath day now ended, the dawn of the 
first day of the week being here, the faithful women 
were the first ones to start for the tomb. "In the end 
of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first 
day of the week, came Mary Magdalene, and the other 
Mary, to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 163 

a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord de- 
scended from heaven, and came and rolled back the 
stone from the door, and sat upon it. His counte- 
nance was like lightning, and his raiment white as 
snow : and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and 
became as dead men. And the angel answered and 
said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that 
ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here; 
for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where 
the Lord lay. -And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
that he is risen from the dead ; and, behold, he goeth 
before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, 
I have told you. And they departed quickly from 
the sepulchre, with fear and great joy, and did 
run to bring his disciples word. And as they went 
to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, 
All haiL And they came and held him by the feet, 
and worshipped him. Then said Jesus unto them, Be 
not afraid: go tell my brethren, that they go into 
Galilee, and there shall they see me.' ' — Matt. 28: 1-10. 
tee There must have been great excitement about 
that time among some of the people of Jerusalem. 
These faithful women ran to tell the disciples, while 
the Eoman soldiers hurried into the city to notify 
their employers of what had happened. "Now when 
they were going, behold, some of the watch came into 
the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the 
things that were done. And when they were assem- 
bled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they 
gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye, 
His disciples came by night, and stole him away while 
we slept. And if this come to the governor's ears, 
we will persuade him, and secure you. So they took 
the money, and did as they were taught: and this 



Digitized 



by Google 



164 The Harp of God 

saying is commonly reported among the Jews until 
this day. "— Matthew 28 : 11-15. 

* 6T The account given by Luke is almost identical 
with that given by Matthew. Likewise the testimony 
given by Mark. John also gives an accurate account 
of the resurrection of the Lord. We insert here the 
testimony of each of these witnesses for the purpose 
of showing that the four testified substantially to the 
same facts and fully corroborated each other. 

*•* "And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, 
had bought sweet spices, that they might come and 
anoint him. And very early in the morning, the first 
day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the 
rising of the sun. And they said among themselves, 
Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of 
the sepulchre! And when they looked, they saw that 
the stone was rolled away : for it was very great. And 
entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man 
sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white gar- 
ment; and they were affrighted. And he saith unto 
them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: be- 
hold the place where they laid him. But go your way, 
tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you 
into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto 
you."— Mark 16:1-7. 

S6» "Now upon the first day of the week, very early 
in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bring- 
ing the spices which they had prepared, and certain 
others with them. And they found the stone rolled 
away from the sepulchre. And they entered in, and 
found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came 
to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, be- 
hold, two men stood by them in shining garments: 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 165 

and as they were afraid, and bowed down,their faces 
to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the 
living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen: 
remember how he spake unto you when he was yet 
in Galilee, saying, The Son of man must be delivered 
into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and 
the third day rise again. And they remembered his 
words, and returned from the sepulchre, and told all 
these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. It 
was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the 
mother of James, and other women that were with 
them, which told these things unto the apostles.'' — 
Luke 24: 1-10. 

i7o "The first day of the week cometh Mary Magda- 
lene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, 
and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 
Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and 
to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto 
them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sep- 
ulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 
Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, 
and came to the sepulchre. So they ran both together: 
and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came 
first to the sepulchre. And he, stooping down, and 
looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he 
not in. Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and 
went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes 
lie, and the napkin, that was about his head, not 
lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in 
a place by itself. Then went in also that other dis- 
ciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, 
and believed. ' '—John 20 : 1-8. 

*** Added to the testimony of these four witnesses 
is that of Paul, who on his way to Damascus had a 
miraculous vision of the Lord. Concerning the resur- 



Digitized 



by Google 



166 The Harp of God 

rection of the dead the apostle later testified: "For I 
delivered unto you first of all that which I also re- 
ceived, how that Christ died for our sins according 
to the scriptures; and that he was buried, and that 
he rose again the third day according to the scrip- 
tures; and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the 
twelve : after that, he was seen of above five hundred 
brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain 
unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. After 
that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 
And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one 
born out of due time." — 1 Corinthians 15: 3-8. 

272 John, subsequently writing concerning the Lord, 
emphasizes the fact that they saw with their own 
eyes, saying: "That which was from the beginning, 
which we have heard, which we have seen with our 
eyes, T#iich we have looked upon, and our hands have 
handled, of the Word of life ; (for the life was mani- 
fested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and 
shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the 
Father, and was manifested unto us ;) that which we 
have seen and heard declare* we unto you, that ye 
also may have fellowship with us : and truly our fel- 
lowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ. And these things write we unto you, that 
your joy may be full." — 1 John 1:1-4. 

278 Thus we see there were more than five hundred 
witnesses who testified to the resurrection of the Lord 
Jesus. This alone should establish the fact beyond 
any question of a doubt ; but when we see the reason 
for the Lord's resurrection, the whole matter not only 
becomes clear but brings great joy to the heart of one 
who does see it. We must furthermore consider that 
these faithful witnesses of the Lord did not go to 
| some isolated place to give their testimony concern-" 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 167 

ing Ids resurrection, but they gave it openly before 
the tribunals, before Jews and heathen philosophers, 
courtiers, lawyers, as well as the common people. 
They did not wait until years afterward to begin to 
give their testimony concerning his resurrection, but 
did so immediately after the great event took place. 
They were so bold in declaring it that had there been 
a possibility of refuting their testimony we may be 
sure that the Pharisees would have attempted it. 
They did not give this testimony for the purpose of 
gaining fame, glory, or riches. But, on the contrary, 
they knew that they would bring upon themselves 
the indignation of the Pharisees and rulers and would 
expose themselves to suffering and death. 

114 At Pentecost, only fifty days after the resurrec- 
tion of the Lord, the Apostle Peter stood forth before 
the multitude and proclaimed to the men of Judea 
and all that dwelt in Jerusalem concerning the resur- 
rection of the Lord. In his eloquence he exclaimed: 
"Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, 
that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have 
crucified, both Lord and Christ." (Acts 2:36) So 
persuasive and convincing was the apostle's argu- 
ment that the Jews who had participated in having 
the Lord put to death "were pricked in their heart, 
and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, 
Men and brethren, what shall we do?" Some of them 
suffered death and martyrdom because they preached 
Christ and his resurrection. (Acts 7: 59) The apos- 
tles and early Christians received much persecution 
because they testified boldly that Jesus was raised 
from the dead. They would not have done this had 
they been trying to carry out some fraudulent im- 
position. Their motive in preaching these doctrines 
was to be witnesses for the Lord concerning the f ul- 



Digitized 



by Google 



168 The Harp of God 

filment of his great plan for the redemption and de- 
liverance of mankind. 

CHRIST THE LORD DIVINE 

175 Jesus was put to death in the flesh and was 
resurrected a divine being. (1 Peter 3 : 18) God had 
promised to grant unto him the divine nature, giving 
liim the power and authority to have inherent life. 
Only divine beings have life within themselves and 
need nothing to sustain life. Jesus said: "For as the 
Father hath life in himself ; so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself. ,, (John 5 : 26) When on 
earth he was a man. When he was raised from the 
dead he was the express image of Jehovah God. 
"Who being the brightness of his [Jehovah's] glory, 
t and the express image of his person, and upholding 
all things by the word of his power, when he had by 
himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand 
of the Majesty on high ; being made so much better 
than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained 
a more excellent name than they. " (Hebrews 1 : 3, 4) 
He was begotten to the divine nature at the time of 
his baptism in the Jordan. He was born on the di- 
vine plane to the divine nature at his resurrection. 
When he was raised from the dead he was both Lord 
and Christ. (Acts 2: 36) Lord means one who owns; 
one who has power and authority, and one whom his 
followers acknowledge as Master and Lord. Christ 
means the anointed one, the one appointed by Jeho- 
vah to carry out his great plan. So now being raised 
from the dead he is both owner of all things and en- 
dowed with power and authority to carry out Jeho- 
vah's plan. The name Jesus means Savior of the peo- 
ple. That was his earthly name. It is more partic- 
ularly associated with him as the sin-bearer, or one 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 169 

who made his soul an offering for sin, who suffered 
for us and who bore our sins, the one whom the 
prophet describes as "the man of sorrows". 

276 When he arose from the dead Jehovah highly- 
exalted him and gave him a name above all other 
names. He was once a man of sorrows, acquainted 
with grief. Now, resurrected from the dead, he is the 
exalted one ; hence the apostle declares : "Being found 
in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 
Wherefore Qod also hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name which is above every name: that 
at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things 
in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the 
earth ; and that every tongue should confess that Je- 
sus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father." 
— Philippians 2: 8-11. 

277 God has decreed that since the earth was the 
scene of Jesus' suffering it shall be the scene of his 
glory, and all creatures shall bow at the name of 
Jesus, and that every creature shall confess that Je- 
sus is Christ and is the Lord. 

278 On the day Jesus was raised from the dead and on 
several occasions thereafter he appeared unto his dis- 
ciples and others who specially loved him. He did not 
appear to them in the same body which was crucified ; 
nor with the same clothing in which he was buried. 
The Scriptural account is that the clothing and a 
napkin were folded up and laid aside in the tomb. 
Had he appeared in the same body that was crucified, 
those who were with him for three and a half years 
would have readily recognized him. Surely Mary 
would have known him. He appeared to her as a 
gardener on one occasion, and only when he spoke 
her name in the tone so familiar to her did she recog- 



Digitized 



by Google 



170 The Harp of God 

nize him. The Scriptural account of his appearing to 
the disciples and other witnesses is briefly noted as 
follows : 

219 He appeared on Sunday morning, early in the 
day of his resurrection, to Mary Magdalene near the 
sepulchre at Jerusalem. — John 20 : 11-18. 

280 On the same Sunday morning, to the women re- 
turning from the sepulchre. — Matthew 28 : 9, 10. 

281 On the same Sunday morning to Simon Peter 
alone near Jerusalem.-— Luke 24 : 34. 

282 On the same day to two disciples going to Em- 
mans, between Jerusalem and Bmmaus. — Luke 
24:13-21. 

288 On the same Sunday evening to the apostles (ex- 
cept Thomas) at Jerusalem. — John 20 : 19-25. 

284 Thereafter he appeared again one week later 
(Sunday evening) to the apostles, Thomas this time 
being present, at Jerusalem. — John 20 : 26-29. 

285 Some days thereafter he appeared on the shores 
of Galilee to seven of his disciples who had gone back 
to fishing.— John 21:1-13. 

286 A little later he appeared to the eleven disciples 
on a mountain near Galilee. — Matthew 28 : 16-20. 

287 A short time thereafter he again appeared to a 
company of more than five hundred of his followers, 
gathered by appointment, in Galilee. — 1 Cor, 15 : 6. 

288 He again appeared to the Apostle James only. — 
1 Corinthians 15 : 7. 

282 Then he appeared for the last time on the side 
of the Mount of Olives to his disciples at the time of 
his ascension. — Luke 24 : 50, 51 ; Acts 1 : 6-9. 

220 The question will arise in the minds of many, 
Did he appear in a spirit body or a human body, and 
how did he get the body if it was not the (me in which 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 171 

he was crucified? We may be sure that he was not 
raised from the dead with a human body, because on 
one of these occasions he appeared to the disciples 
when they were in a room with the doors f astened. 
(John 20: 19-26) The only answer is that now, as a 
divine being, he had the power to create a body and 
clothing and appear at any time and upon any occa- 
sion that he desired. Mary supposed him to be a 
gardener; two of the disciples who walked with him 
thought he was a stranger in the community. Again, 
none of the disciples recognized him by his body on 
the sea of Galilee; likewise on other occasions when 
he appeared unto them. On all these occasions he was 
recognized by his actions, his words, and the familiar 
tone of his voice. It was hard to convince Thomas, 
who declared he must have some more proof; there- 
fore the Lord created a body having in it the marks 
of the nails in order that Thomas might be convinced. 
And when he was convinced, Jesus said to him: 
"Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast be- 
lieved: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet 
have believed. "— John 20 : 27-29. 

m The purpose of Jesus' appearing to the disciples 
was that the fact might be fully established that he 
was resurrected and alive. He had the power to create 
a fleshly body and appear in it and dissolve it at any 
time; and without doubt when he appeared to his 
disciples behind locked doors he created the body 
immediately in their presence and dissolved it when 
he disappeared. To prove to them that he was a real 
body of flesh and bones he said to them: "Handle me, 
and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye 
see me have." (Luke 24:39) This was not a spirit 
body, but a body of flesh. The body with which he 
ascended on high and which he has in heaven is a 



Digitized 



by Google 



172 The Harp of God 

glorious body which no man can look npon and live 
except by the miraculous power of Jehovah. The 
Apostle Paul states: "Flesh and blood cannot inherit 
the kingdom of God." (1 Corinthians 15: 50, 51) In 
addition to this, John says: "It doth not yet appear 
what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall 
appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as 
he is."— 1 John 3: 2. 

192 Paul was given a miraculous view of the Lord 
in glory. As he was journeying to Damascus sud- 
denly there shone about him a light from heaven. 
He did not see the body of Jesus but only the light 
from his glorious body. He heard a voice saying unto 
him: "I am Jesus." So brilliant was this light that 
for three days he was blind ; and the Lord performed 
a miracle by removing his blindness. "And immedi- 
ately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales; 
and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was 
baptized." (Acts 9:1-19) The Apostle Paul after- 
ward relating this incident said: "And last of all he 
[Jesus] was seen of me also, as of one born out of 
due time." (1 Corinthians 15:8) Here we have a 
little glimpse of what the glorious body of the Lord 
is. These facts show that the bodies in which Jesus 
appeared after his resurection were neither the body 
that was crucified nor his glorious spiritual body, but 
bodies created expressly for the purpose of appearing 
unto his disciples. Our Lord's human body, the one 
crucified, was removed from the tomb by the power of 
God. Had it remained there it would have been an 
obstacle in the way of the faith of his disciples, who 
were not yet instructed in spiritual things. They were 
not thus instructed until the giving of the holy spirit 
at Pentecost. The Scriptures do not reveal what be- 
came of that body, except that it did not decay or 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 173 

corrupt. (Acts 2 : 27, 31) We can only surmise that 
the Lord may have preserved it somewhere to exhibit 
to the people in the Millennial age. The Scriptures 
tell us that Qod miraculously hid the body of Moses 
(Deuteronomy 34 : 6 ; Jude 9) ; and Jehovah could just 
as easily have preserved and hidden away the body 
of Jesus. Jesus being resurrected a divine being, the 
express image of the Father, we are sure that no man 
could look upon him and live. (Exodus 33 : 20) Christ 
Jesus the Lord in heaven is a glorious being, the 
fairest of ten thousand, and altogether lovely, and 
no human eye has ever seen him since glorified, ex- 
cept the vision miraculously given to Paul. 

aM The purpose of the resurrection of the Lord Je- 
sus when understood is further proof that he was 
raised divine. As we have seen, the ransom must be 
provided by a perfect human being going into death. 
This ransom price, namely, the value of a perfect hu- 
man life, must be presented in heaven itself as a sin- 
offering on behalf of mankind. Unless this was done, 
the ransom would be of no avail and there would be 
no purchase of the human race from death and its 
results. The Apostle Paul plainly states that Christ 
Jesus has entered into heaven itself, now to appear 
in the presence of God for us. (Hebrews 9:24) He 
is now a great high priest who passed into the heav- 
ens, becoming the high priest on behalf of those who 
come to God through him during the Christian era. 
(Hebrews 4:14-16) On the typical atonement day, 
as we have seen, God caused Israel through the priest- 
hood to make a picture of the sin-offering. The high 
priest appearing in the Most Holy and sprinkling the 
blood upon the mercy seat was a type of Jesus ap- 
pearing in heaven itself, presenting the merit of his 
sacrifice as a great sin-offering. This would have been 



Digitized 



by Google 



174 The Harp of God 

impossible Had not Jesus been resurrected a divine 
being. 

*•* Afterward Jesus Christ gave unto John a reve- 
lation by his angel, which is recorded as the book of 
Revelation. In that he said: "I amhethatliveth,and 
was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, 
Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death/ 9 
(Revelation 1: 18) Hell means the tomb, the grave, 
the condition of death into which the whole human 
race has been going for so many centuries. Death 
is the great enemy and in due time the Lord will 
abolish or destroy both death and the grave, as we 
shall see later on. 

895 As each person comes to a knowledge of the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ and understands and 
appreciates the purpose, his heart is made glad. Only 
those who are enlightened have yet appreciated the 
the fact that the resurrection of Jesus is one of the 
strings on God's wonderful harp. In due time these 
benefits will be made known to all, and all shall recog- 
nize this wonderful truth. After the Lord has finished 
the selection of the members of his body, which is 
called the church (Colossians 1:18), then his merit 
or ransom sacrifice will be presented on behalf of the 
world of mankind and all will reap the benefits of his 
resurrection. The foregoing scriptures conclusively 
establish the resurrection of Christ Jesus from the 
dead. 

286 In Paul's day there were some who denied the 
resurrection, even as it has been ever since. To meet 
their argument Paul wrote: "Now if Christ be 
preached that he rose from the dead, how say some 
among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 
But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is 
Christ not risen: and if Christ be not risen, then is 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 175 

our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, 
and we are f ound false witnesses of God ; because we 
have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom 
he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For 
if the dead rise not, then is not CHrist raised: and if 
Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet 
in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep 
in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But 
now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the 
firstf ruits of them that slept. For since by man came 
death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 
For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all 
be made alive. But every man in his own order; 
Christ the firstf ruits; afterward they that are 
Christ's, at his coming. Then cometh the end, when 
he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even 
the Father ; when he shall have put down all rule and 
authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath 
put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that 
shall be destroyed is death."— 1 Cor. 15:12-26. 

*** Because of the death and resurrection of Jesus 
Christ and his ascension on high, all men are guaran- 
teed one full, fair opportunity to obtain everlasting 
life. God has made this provision and given this 
guarantee, as Paul states. "Because he [God] hath 
appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world 
in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained; 
whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that 
he hath raised him from the dead." (Acts 17:31) 
We are now just coming into that "appointed day", 
in which the world is beginning to know and soon will 
know much more about the wonderful benefits re- 
sulting from the resurrection of our Lord. In that 
great day the Lord shall reign in glory and then will 



Digitized 



by Google 



176 The Harp of God 

be fulfilled his words: "Marvel not at this: for the 
hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall 
hear his voice, and shall come forth ; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they 
that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judg- 
ment/ ' (John 5: 28, 29, B. V.) Of this we shall have 
more to say when we discuss the "restoration' ' string 
of God's great harp. 



What is the first month of the Jewish year? f 245. 

On the fourteenth day of that month, 88 A. D., where 
was Jesus? J 245. 

What had his disciples expected him to do? f 245. 

What was their condition of mind, and what their hopes, 
after his death? J 245. 

What was the expectation of the disciples with reference 
to his resurrection? J 245. 

How had the body of Jesus been prepared for burial? and 
what was the purpose? U 245. 

Give further proof with reference to the expectation of 
the disciples concerning Jesus* resurrection, J 245. 

Did the disciples at that time understand the scriptures 
with reference to the resurrection of Jesus Christ? J 240. 

Is the student now able to understand scriptures in the 
Old Testament relative to the resurrection of the Lord that 
have been heretofore little understood? J 246. 

Give some texts of the Old Testament bearing upon the 
resurrection of the Lord Jesus. J 247. 

Did the psalmist speak of Jesus going to hell? and if so, 
what was meant? J 247. 

Give the apostle's interpretation of this statement J 247. 

What was meant by the statement of the psalmist in 
Psalm 17:15? f 248. 

In whose likeness was Jesus awakened? Give the Scrip- 
tural proof. J 248. 

Did David in Psalm 68:18 refer to Jesus' resurrection? 
and if so, why? f 248. 

Quote the words of the prophecy of Isaiah (9:6, 7) con- 
cerning Jesus. Y 24a 



Digitized by 



Google 



Resurrection 177 

Did the prophet here foreshadow the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ? f 249. 

How did Jehovah refer to Christ's resurrection in the 
words of the Prophet Isaiah (53 : 6-11) ? f 250. 

Had Jesus told his disciples that he expected to be raised 
from the dead? and if so, where? J 251. 

Why were the disciples sorry, as stated in Matthew 17: 
22, 23? J 251. 

Why could not the disciples of Jesus understand the proph- 
ecies concerning his resurrection? Quote a scripture from 
the New Testament in support of this answer. J 251. 

What was the hope uppermost in the minds of the dis- 
ciples? Y 251. 

What had happened just five days before Jesus' death 
that increased such hopes in the minds of the disciples? 
f 251. 

What would be the probable effect upon the disciples of 
the sudden death of the Master? J 251. 

In being put to death as an evil one and buried in the 
sepulchre of a rich man, what prophecy did Jesus fulfil? 
T 252, 

On what day was Jesus crucified? and what was the day 
following? T 253. 

What were Jews expected to do on that day of the sab- 
bath? T 253. 

When did the sabbath day end? f 253. 

What was done by Mary and others on the morning of the 
first day of the week after Jesus' crucifixion? J 254. 

Who appeared unto them at the tomb? and what did the 
messenger say? U 254. 

What effect did this message from the angel have upon 
these women? and what did they do? f 254. 

What proof have we here that the resurrection of Jesus 
is one of the strings of the harp of God? f 255. 

What effect was produced upon the first human being 
who heard of the resurrection of the Lord? J 255. 

How must this news have been received in heaven? J 255. 

What is the meaning of the word "angel"? J 256. 

Do these angels have access to Jehovah? Give the Scrip- 
tural proof. T 256. 

Is there Scriptural proof that these holy messengers sing 
praises in heaven? T 256. 



Digitized by 



Google 



178 The Harp of God 

What Scriptural proof have we that God uses angels for 
messengers? Give several Instances, f 256. 

Is there any Scriptural evidence that these holy angels 
guarded the interests of Jesus while here on earth? T 256. 

Cite Scriptural proof as to what else the angels did with 
reference to Jesus the babe. J 256. 

Is it reasonable to suppose that the angels watched the 
progressive steps of Jesus* course from his birth to his 
resurrection? f 257. 

Might we expect them to be looking for the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ? J 257. 

Who was sent from heaven to roll back the stone from 
Jesus' tomb? V 257. 

When the triumph of Jesus over death and the grave was 
marked, what effect must that have produced in heaven? 
f 257. 

Would the resurrection of Jesus demonstrate his approval 
by Jehovah? J 25a 

Would his triumph over death and the grave be reason 
for his praise in heaven? f 258. 

Give Scriptural proof of the praise of Jesus Christ by the 
heavenly hosts after his resurrection. J 258. 

What was it that convinced the disciples of the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ? J 259. 

Being convinced of his resurrection, how did that affect 
Jesus' disciples in regard to proclaiming the truth? J 25a 

Why should we have Scriptural proof of the resurrection 
of Christ Jesus? J 260. 

Is it reasonable to suppose that Jesus' disciples would 
concoct a scheme indicating his resurrection, contrary to 
the facts? f 260. 

What convulsion of nature occurred at the time of Jesus' 
death? f 261. 

Give the Scriptural proof of the burial of Jesus* body, 
1261. 

Why did the Pharisees believe in the resurrection of the 
dead? Y 262. 

Did the Pharisees specially request of Pilate a special 
guard to be placed over the tomb of Jesus? and if so, why? 
Give the Scriptural proof. fl 262. 

What did Pilate reply to them? 1 262. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 179 

Could God have resurrected Jesus Christ without remov- 
ing the stone? T 263. 

How would this indicate the derision in which he held 
the Pharisees? fl 263. 

Who rolled away the stone from the tomb? J 264. 

What did the Roman guard testify concerning the ap- 
pearance of the one who rolled away the stone? fl 264. 

Who first appeared at the tomb on the morning of Christ's 
resurrection? fl 265. 

Relate what took place there between Mary Magdalene 
and the messenger who appeared to her; and what was 
the message delivered to her? fl 265. 

What other wrongful thing did the priests do when they 
heard of Jesus Christ's resurrection? fl 266. 

Compare the testimony given by Matthew, Mark, Luke, 
and John; and state whether there is any real difference, 
fl 267-270. 

What other apostle's testimony is added to that of the 
ones just quoted? and what did he say about the resur- 
rection of Jesus? fl 271. 

What further testimony did John subsequently give con- 
cerning Jesus Christ's resurrection? f 272. 

How many witnesses testified to the resurrection of our 
Lord Jesus? fl 273. 

Where did these faithful witnesses give their testimony 
concerning the resurrection of the Lord? J 273. 

Did they endanger themselves by giving such testimony? 
1 273. 

The fact that they gave it immediately and boldly, what 
weight does that add to its truthfulness? fl 274. 

What was their motive in testifying of the Lord's resur- 
rection? U 274. 

Did any one suffer martyrdom because of giving testi- 
mony to this effect? Give the Scriptural proof, f 274. 

To what nature was Jesus Christ resurrected? fl 275. 

What does it mean to have Inherent life? T 275. 

What did Jesus say about the Father giving him this 
favor? f 275. 

When the Lord was raised from the dead, was he made 
lower or higher than the angels? If 275. 

When was he begotten, and when born, to the divine 
nature? f 275. 



Digitized by 



Google 



180 The Harp of God 

What Is the meaning of the terms "Lord" and "Christ"? 
1275. 

What power and authority has the Lord possessed since 
his resurrection? 1 275. 

What is the meaning of the name "Jesus"? 1 275. 

State what the Scriptures say of his exaltation at the 
resurrection. If 276. 

Has God decreed how the creatures of earth shall ulti- 
mately honor the Lord Jesus? 1 277. 

When was the first time Jesus appeared to his disciples 
after being raised from the dead? fl 27a 

With what body did he appear? 1 278. 

Give the reasons why he did not appear in the body that 
was crucified. 1 278. 

How did Mary recognize him? 1 278. 

State how many times Jesus appeared prior to his as- 
cension on high, giving the Scriptural proof. 1 279-289. 

Did he appear in a spirit or a human body? and how did 
he get the body in which he appeared? 1 290. 

How could he appear in the room in the presence of the 
disciples when the door was locked? 1 290. 

How did the disciples recognize him at the sea of Gali- 
lee and other places? If 290. 

What was Jesus' purpose in appearing to the disciples? 
1291. 

Describe the body in which Jesus appeared behind locked 
doors; and what did he say to his disciples then? 1 291. 

Could the body in which Jesus was crucified ascend into 
heaven? and if not, why not? Give Scriptural proof. 1 291. 

Describe his appearance to Saul on the way to Damascus. 
1292. 

Did Saul see the body of Jesus at that time? 1 292. 

What effect did the appearance of the Lord to Paul have 
upon him? 1 292. 

What did Paul later say about Jesus' appearing unto 
him? f 292. 

What does the appearance of the Lord to Paul prove 
with reference to the bodies in which Jesus appeared 
shortly after his resurrection? 1 292. 

What became of the body of the Lord that was crucified? 
1292. 

Christ Jesus in glory possesses what kind of body? 1 292. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Resurrection 181 

What did the resurrection of the Lord and his appearance 
in heaven have to do with the ransom and sin-offering? 
1 293. v 

Were his resurrection and ascension on high necessary to 
complete the sin-offering? T 293. 

On the typical atonement day, through what ceremonies 
did the high priest pass in connection with the sin-offering? 
V 293. 

What did this typify? T 293. 

In the Revelation of Jesus to John, what did he say 
about being the one who was once dead? and what power 
does he now possess? T 294. 

What is meant by the terms "hell" and "death" as used 
In Revelation 1 : 18? \ 294. 

Up to this time who have appreciated the value of Jesus* 
resurrection as a part of the divine plan? V 295. 

Do the scriptures herein cited prove the resurrection of 
Christ Jesus? IT 295. 

What argument did Paul produce against the contention 
that Christ was not raised from the dead? T 296. 

What does the resurrection of Jesus Christ guarantee to 
mankind? f 297. 

Give the Scriptural proof of such guarantee, f 297. 

Where are we now with reference to the 'day appointed', 
as referred to in Acts 17: 31? If 297. 



Digitized by 



Google 



182 The Harp of God 



WHO SHALL ROLL THE STONE AWAY? 

A nameless chill pervaded all the air, 

On that gray morn, long centuries ago, 

As through the city's narrow streets there crept 

Two women on their way to Calvary. 

The fragrant odors of sweet spices told 

Of their sad errand to the tomb of him 

They loved. And as they neared the garden where 

Their blessed Lord was laid, a sudden fear 

Took hold upon their eager, loving hearts — 

(The sepulchre was hewn from solid rock, 
A great stone had been rolled before the door, 
And sealed with Pilate's royal signature) — N 
They felt their weakness, and in anguish cried, 
"Oh, who shall roll for us the stone away?" 
But faith grew bold, they urged their faltering steps— 
When lo ! they found an angel from the Lord 
Had rolled away the stone, and sat thereon 1 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER VIII 

String 7: Mystery Revealed 

A MYSTERY is that which is kept a profound 
secret. It is something unknown, except to cer- 
tain ones, being kept carefully and continuously con- 
cealed from all others. Jehovah being all powerful 
can hide or keep secret from every creature, earthly 
or heavenly, any part or all of his great plan and re- 
veal or make it known at such time as might please 
him. One feature of his great plan he did keep secret 
for ages, and it is still a secret to all except a few. 
f •• When Jesus was on earth he taught the people 
in parables or dark sayings. His disciples came to 
him and asked: "Why speakest thou unto them in 
parables f He answered and said unto them, Because 
it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of heaven, but to them it is not given." (Mat- 
thew 13: 10, 11) It will be observed that he did not 
say, 'You now know the mysteries of God' ; but that 
it was given them to know those mysteries. Not even 
his disciples understood him in many things when 
they were with him. On the last night before his 
crucifixion he was instructing them in various things 
that would be helpful to them in the days to come. 
On that occasion he said: "When he, the spirit of 
truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for 
he shall not speak of himself ; but whatsoever he shall 
hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things 
to come." (John 16:13) The spirit of truth here 
mentioned is the holy spirit, the spirit of God, the 

185 



Digitized by 



Google 



186 The Harp of God 

invisible power operating upon the minds of those 
who are in covenant relationship with God. Jesus 
here used the masculine pronoun in speaking of the 
holy spirit, 

800 The holy spirit was given to the disciples at 
Pentecost, that is to say, fifty days after the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus. "And when the day of Pentecost was 
fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as 
of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house 
where they were sitting. And there appeared unto 
them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon 
each of them. And they were all filled with the holy 
spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the 
spirit gave them utterance." (Acts 2:1-4) The King 
James Version of our Bibles translates the word here 
holy "ghost", but there is no warrant for such a 
translation. It comes from the word which means 
spirit. 

801 It was at Pentecost that for the first time God's 
great mystery began to be understood by the disci- 
ples. The mystery of God has been a stumbling block 
to both Jews and Christians so called; but in God's 
due time he will make known to all the secret of his 
mystery and then all rightly exercised by this will 
rejoice with exceeding joy. 

801 The mystery is the Christ, the great one through 
whom redemption, deliverance and blessing will ulti- 
mately come to all mankind who receive Christ and 
obey him. God foreshadowed his mystery for ages by 
the use of various men. Yet all of that time he kept 
it secret. 

808 Death has been and is the great enemy of man. 
Death is the very opposite of Kf e. The greatest desire 
of man is and always has been to have life everlasting 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 187 

in happiness. From the time of his expulsion from 
Eden man has been looking for something upon which 
to fasten a hope for life and happiness. Satan was 
the cause of death, and when God pronounced the 
sentence in Eden he said that the seed of the woman 
should bruise the serpent's head. This statement was 
in the nature of a promise, but it could not then be 
understood. Since Pentecost some have understood the 
meaning of these words to be an assurance that in 
God's due time the seed of promise, the seed of the 
woman, will destroy Satan, who has the power of 
death. Nearly two thousand years rolled by after 
this statement before anything further was promised 
804 Then unto Abraham Jehovah called and made 
him the promise: "In thy seed shall all families of 
the earth be blessed." This was another reference to 
the mystery ; but that promise was not understood in 
its proper light. Abraham believed God would bless 
the human race, but he did not understand just the 
manner in which it would be done. At the time of 
this promise Abraham had no children. Several years 
more passed and then Isaac, Abraham's first son, was 
born. Abraham believed that his natural seed, his 
son would be the ruler through whom the blessing 
would come to the people; but his son Isaac was 
merely a type of the mystery, God using him to fore- 
shadow the greater one. This promise was renewed 
to Isaac and to Jacob, and at the death of Jacob his 
descendants, who of course were descendants of Abra- 
ham, were organized into twelve tribes, forming the 
nation of Israel, and were thereafter recognized as 
God's chosen nation. (Genesis 49:28; Deuteronomy 
26: 5) Then it was that the faithful believed that 
God's promised blessings would come through this na- 
tion, his chosen people. But in time they became 



Digitized 



by Google 



188 The Harp of God 

slaves to the Egyptians and their hopes were almost 
blasted They were sorely oppressed in Egypt when 
God sent Moses to be their deliverer and to lead the 
people of Israel out of Egyptian bondage. Moses was 
also a type foreshadowing the great One. (Acts 3: 22) 
Moses died and the promised blessing had not yet 
come. The prophetic statement made by Moses that 
God would raise up unto 'Israel one like unto himself 
led the prophets to understand that there would be a 
great one raised up from the nation of Israel who 
would be the deliverer and blesser of mankind. 

805 Joshua followed next in line after Moses. His 
name signifies savior or deliverer. But he also was 
only a type of the great Deliverer. 

806 Then David became the king of Israel. His name 
means beloved one. The Jews had hoped that he 
would be the great deliverer, but in his old age he 
abdicated the throne in favor of Solomon, and yet the 
blessing did not come. Solomon became the most 
famous man in the world for riches and wisdom, and 
the hopes of Israel were centered in him, only to be 
disappointed. David and Solomon were also but mere 
types foreshadowing the coming of the great Deliverer. 

807 The nation of Israel degenerated and under the 
r&gn of Zedekiah, their last king, they fell into cap- 
tivity to the Babylonians and they continued subject 
to other nations until they were finally driven out of 
Palestine. 

808 Moved by the holy spirit of God operating upon 
their minds, the holy prophets testified of the coming 
of this great Deliverer, both of his sufferings and of 
his glory that would follow ; but they did not under- 
stand. The matter was a mystery to them. (1 Peter 
1 : 11) Even the angels of heaven sought to look into 
it, but they were not permitted. God's purpose was 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 189 

to keep the matter secret until his own due time to 
reveal the great truth. 

109 Then came Jesus, whose coming was announced 
by John the Baptist ; and he was pointed out as the 
one who would take away the sin of the world. He 
chose his disciples and they walked with him, and he 
taught them for three and a half years ; yet they did 
not understand the great mystery. They expected 
Jesus to be made an earthly king and hoped that they 
might be with him in the kingdom, probably in his 
cabinet, because he was asked if one might sit on His 
left and the other on his right hand in the kingdom. 
They expected him to make Israel a great nation and 
believed that through that nation other nations would 
be blessed. When he was put to death they were 
greatly disappointed, mystified, and in great distress. 
(Luke 24: 21) Even after his resurrection they did 
not understand his mission, and this is shown by their 
words to him on the day that he ascended into heaven. 
"When they therefore were come together, they asked 
of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore 
again the kingdom to Israel f And he said unto them, 
It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, 
which the Father hath put in his own power. But 
ye shall receive power, after that the holy spirit is 
come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me, 
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost parts of the earth. And when 
he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was 
taken up; and a cloud received him out of their 
sight."— Acts 1:6-9. 

110 In obedience to the command of Jesus, these 
faithful disciples went to Jerusalem to the place 
known as the upper room, and there waited. Ten 
days passed and then it was that the holy spirit, the 



Digitized 



by Google 



196 The Harp of God 

invisible power of God, was visited upon them ; and 
true to his promise, the disciples began to understand. 

811 Jesus had now ascended on high and presented 
the merit of his sacrifice before Jehovah, and the 
acceptance of this was manifested by the giving of 
the holy spirit to his disciples who had been his conse- 
crated followers for three and a half years. Doubt- 
less the angels of heaven now began- to know some- 
thing about the great mystery. What joy must have 
been in heaven when Jesus Christ appeared before 
the Father and presented the merit of his sacrifice 
and was received by Jehovah! Surely the heavetaly 
host must have sung his praises. They had beheld 
him triumphing over death and the grave and now 
exalted to a position in heaven next to the Father. 
It must have been a great joy to the heavenly host, 
even as contemplation of it was a great joy to Jesus 
himself. "For the joy that was set before him, [he] 
endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set 
down at the right hand of the throne of God." 
(Hebrews 12 : 2) "What joy must have filled the hearts 
of his disciples when they began to understand the 
mystery of God and to see how wonderfully he had 
led them and their fathers before them, preparing 
them now for the revelation of this great truth! 

812 In due time Saul of Tarsus, who afterwards was 
named Paul, was illuminated and understood. And 
then he wrote: "Who now rejoice in my sufferings 
for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflic- 
tions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which 
is the church ; whereof I am made a minister, accord- 
ing to the dispensation of God which is given to me 
for you, to fulfil the word of God ; even the mystery 
which, hath been hid from ages and from generations, 
but now is made manifest to his saints: to whom God 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 191 

would make known what is the riches of the glory 
of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which [mystery] 
is Christ in you, the hope of glory.' ' (Colossians 1: 
24-27) The apostle here emphasizes the fact that this 
mystery of God is now made known only to the saints. 
" Saints" means purified ones, which purification 
comes through receiving the merit of Christ's sacrifice. 
818 The word " Christ" signifies anointed. Anoint- 
ing means designation to official position in God's 
arrangement. The Christ is the instrument or channel 
for the blessing of mankind. The Christ is composed 
of Jesus, the great and mighty head, and 144,000 
members. (Revelation 7 : 4) Christ Jesus is the head 
and the church his body. We ofttimes hear the ex- 
pression, a body of men with a general at their head. 
Of the Christ the apostle says: "And he [Christ Je- 
sus] is before all things, and by him all things con- 
sist. And he is the head of the body, the church : who 
is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in 
all things he might have the preeminence. For it 
pleased the Father that in him should all fulness 
dwell."— Colossians 1: 17-19. 

814 The Apostle Paul uses a human body to illus- 
trate the Christ, the great mystery class; the head 
representing Jesus, and the other members of the 
body those who are of his church. "For as the body 
is one, and hath many members, and all the members 
of that one body, being many, are one body; so also 
is Christ. Now ye are the body of Christ, and mem- 
bers in particular." — 1 Corinthians 12:12,27. 

815 The Christ is also designated in the Scriptures 
as the seed of Abraham according to the promise. 
"Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises 
made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but 
as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ." (Gala- 



Digitized 



by Google 



192 The Harp of God 

Hans 3:16) Addressing himself to the church, the 
Christians, the followers of Jesus, the apostle further 
said: "For ye are all the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been bap- 
tized into Christ, have put on Christ. And if ye be 
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs ac- 
cording to the promise." (Galatians 3:26, 27, 29) 
This is the seed, then, through whom the blessings 
will come to all the families of the earth. "Church" 
means a gathered out class ; and so the period from 
Jesus' first coming until his second coming is em- 
ployed by Jehovah for the selection of the church, 
the seed of Abraham, through which blessings will 
come to all the remainder of mankind in God's due 
time. 

116 This same class is called the elect of God, accord- 
ing to his foreknowledge. — 1 Peter 1 : 2. 

117 Again, the apostle likens the whole of the Christ 
to a living stone, saying: "Ye also, as living stones, 
are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to 
offer up sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 
. . . Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, 
precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be 
confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is 
precious." (1 Peter 2:5-7) Christ Jesus, who is 
God's anointed King, is the chief corner Stone men- 
tioned in this prophecy. The anointed ones who prove 
faithful unto death will, as living stones, be made a 
part of this building. The latter are the members of 
the body of Christ and must be made into his like- 
ness and image. 

118 Again this anointed class, Jesus the head and 
the church his body, is spoken of as a royal priest- 
hood, a holy nation, a peculiar people. This was fore- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 193 

sliadowed by the nation of Israel, particularly by the 
priesthood in connection with the house of Israel. 
The Apostle Peter, speaking of this class, says: "Ye 
are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should shew forth 
the praises of him who hath called you out of dark- 
ness into his marvellous light: which in time past 
were not a people, but are now the people of God; 
which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained 
mercy/ '—1 Peter 2: 9, 10. 

819 The members of the body of Christ, the church, 
are also designated as his footstep followers; and as 
such they are called to suffer with him that they 
might also reign with him. "For even hereunto were 
ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving 
us an example, that ye should follow his steps." 
(1 Peter 2:21) These are also designated as Chris- 
tians. It does not mean that because one is a member 
of some earthly organization called a church he is a 
Christian or a member of the true church. The true 
church is the body of Christ; and any one to be of 
the true church must be a follower of Christ in the 
truest sense of the word. To this class are given the 
exceeding great and precious promises recorded in the 
Bible, the promises of being associated with Christ 
Jesus in his kingdom. (2 Peter 1:4) Not to the 
world, but to his followers Jesus said: "Be thou 
faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of 
life."— Revelation 2 -.10. 

820 No one has been able to understand these things 
and appreciate them except those who have given 
their hearts to the Lord. The Apostle Paul says: 
"The natural man receiveth not the things of the 
spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: 
neither can he know them, because they are spiritu- 



Digitized 



by Google 



194 The Harp of God 

ally discerned." (1 Corinthians 2:14) Jehovah has 
sp arranged that only those who have their minds 
illuminated by the holy spirit, which follows their 
consecration, justification, and acceptance by the 
Lord, can understand and appreciate the mystery of 
God. After one becomes a Christian be must continue 
to joyfully obey God's commandments if he would 
continue to have an understanding and appreciation 
pf the truth as set forth in his Word, 

821 The hiding of this mystery was illustrated by 
Jehovah in the construction of the tabernacle in the 
Wilderness and its furnishings. The inside walls of 
the tabernacle were covered with pure gold. Inside 
ihe Holy were the golden candlestick, the table cov- 
ered with gold for the showbread, and the golden 
ftjtar ; and in the Most Holy was the ark of the cove- 
nant. The tabernacle inside, therefore, was beautif ul* 
but it was hidden from the people on the outside be- 
cause it was covered with three heavy layers of cloth 
and skins. The priest ministered inside the taber- 
nacle, and therefore was unseen by the people. As 
God thus hid these things which were typical of 
greater things, so he has hidden the glories and beau- 
ties of spiritual things, seen only by those who have 
come into relationship with him through Christ. 

822 The Christian era is the antitypical day of atone- 
ment. With the Jews there was one day each year 
called the day of atonement. In that day the priest 
alone was in the Holy and the Most Holy ; and even 
;so on the antitypical day of atonement no one is in 
the Holy condition except those who are in relation- 
jdiip with Christ, the great high priest, The Lord has 
been pleased to permit these during the Christian era 
to have some understanding of his Word, therefore 
receiving the sweet and refreshing music from his 



Digitized by 



Google 



Mystery, Revealed 195 

harp ; tod the light haa grown in brilliancy and the 
music in harmony as the understanding has increased 
To the world in general, Christians have been de- 
spised because not understood. The Lord of glory, 
when on earth, was despised because he was misun- 
derstood. And so his true followers seem to be a mean 
and despised people. The poet has truly said : 

"Why do they, then, appear so mean? 

And why so much despised? 
Because, of their rich robes, unseen, 

The world is not apprized." 

8,8 Satan has tried to counterfeit every part of 
Jehovah's plan ; so he organized a mysterious system 
in the earth which is iniquitous and is known aa "the 
mystery of iniquity". (2 Thessalonians 2:7; Reve- 
lation Yt\ 5} This mystery of iniquity God will de- 
stroy in his great day of vengeaAce which is now on, 
and then the mystery of God will be more clearly 
revealed to mankind. It is revealed to individuals 
now as they come into Christ. It is important, there- 
fore, for us to know how one becomes a member of the 
Christ, the great mystery of God. 

BODY MEMBERS SELECTED 

824 The mystery of God involves an understanding 
and appreciation of the fundamental truths of re- 
pentance, consecration, justification, spirit-begetting, 
and sanctification. Let us now trace the steps of one 
in the world as he comes to Jehovah that he might be 
a member of the body of Christ. 

825 Because of the disobedience of father Adam,, all 
of his children are born imperfect, all sinners. "There 
is none righteous, no, not one.' '(Romans 3 : 10 ; 5 : 12) 



Digitized 



by Google 



196 The Harp of God 

All such are out of harmony with God. They have no 
right to life. It has pleased Jehovah, then, during 
the age of sacrifice to draw to Jesus, the great Re- 
deemer and Deliverer, those who have the desire to 
come into harmony with him. The prophet says: 'The 
reverence of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom/ 
(Psalm 111:10) The first thing essential for one 
becoming a Christian is an honest desire to know the 
Lord and to do his will. A man with this honest de- 
sire, then, realizes that he is a sinner and born such ; 
and he has an honest desire to come to God. He learns 
that Jesus is his Redeemer and he wants to know 
more about him and do his will. In his mind he does 
not approve the ways of the world. He begins to 
think about the Lord and wants to know more about 
him. He begins to turn his face in the right direction. 
When he ceases to approve the course of the world, 
he is repentant to that extent. Repentance means a 
change of mind respecting one's relationship to evil. 
826 Jesus said: "No man can come to me, except 
the Father which hath sent me draw him." (John 
6: 44) The man is now drawn to Jesus by what he 
learns of Jesus, what Jesus has done for him, and 
by his own desire to follow a different course. When 
one ceases to approve the worldly course and begins 
to seek after the Lord, he is in that condition men- 
tioned by the apostle as seeking God, "if haply they 
might feel after him, and find him. ,, (Acts 17:27) 
When he is drawn to Jesus, seeking God, then he is 
converted. He is now in the condition spoken of by 
the apostle when he said: "Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins may be blotted out." 
(Acts 3:19) Repentance means a change of mind 
respecting one's relationship to evil; and conversion 
means a change of one's course. But neither repen- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 197 

tance nor conversion, nor both together, brings the 
individual into relationship with God. Being drawn 
to Jesus, he must exercise faith. Faith means first 
to, understand and believe that God exists; that he 
is the great rewarder of them that diligently seek 
him ; that the Bible is his Word of truth ; that Jesus 
is his beloved Son and our Redeemer; and then to 
rely confidently upon these things and prove this re- 
liance by his action. — Hebrews 11 : 1, 6. 

821 He now needs information to increase his faith, 
and the prophet has written: "The testimony of the 
Lord is sure, making wise the simple." (Psalm 19 : 7) 
To such now as are feeling after God, through Christ 
Jesus this message comes: "Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." 
(Matthew 11:28) Heavy laden means to be weary 
of the sinful course of the world and to have a desire 
to be relieved of this burden. Such a one says: 'I 
am tired of the wrongful course. I want to follow the 
right course, to know God, and to do his will. , 

828 Now being drawn to Jesus, he learns through 
the Word that he must do something. To him Jesus 
says: 'I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no 
man cometh unto the Father, but by me.' (John 
14:6) What can one who is now repentant and 
changing his course, but still a sinner, do to come 
into harmony with God! He is informed that it will 
cost him much. So Jesus says to him: 'Sit down and 
count the cost.' (Luke 14: 28) He learns it will cost 
him all he has, namely, the surrender of himself to 
the Lord. The next step for one, then, to become a 
Christian is to make a consecration; that is to say, 
to commit himself to the Lord and his arrangements. 
And this he may do by saying in substance: 'Blessed 
Lord, I commit myself to thy arrangements; here I 



Digitized 



by Google 



198 The Harp of God 

am. Do unto me according to thy holy wiH. I desire 
to do thy will.' 

829 Neither the Lord Jesrus nor the heavenly Father 
coerces any one, but we must come to the Lord volun* 
tarily, seeking his aid. This is clearly indicated as 
necessary to become the follower of Jesus by the 
wards the Master used: 'If you will be my disciple, 
yen must deny yourself, then take up your cross, and 
follow me.' (Matthew 16:24) Self-denial means an 
agreement to abandon one's selfish course and to 
agree to do the wiH of the LorcL It means a full and 
complete surrender of oneself unto the Lord And 
tlds is consecration, the setting aside of oneself to 
do the Lord's will. 

8ae Those who are selected to be members of the 
toady of Christ, which selection is done during the 
Christian era, must be justified in order that they 
idight be accepted. They are justified only for the 
pfurpose of being accepted as a part of the sacrifice 
of the Lord. On the typical day of atonement when 
the high priest of Israel slew the animals, the Lord's 
goat pictured this class who come to the Lord in con- 
secration. That goat must be perfect, without any 
blemish; thus foreshadowing how that all who are 
presented unto the Lord to be accepted as a part 
of the sacrifice of Jesus, and hence to become mem- 
bers of his body, must be perfect ; and since man is 
imperfect himself , something must be done for him 
in order to make him stand before the Lord Jehovah 
as perfect. He must be justified. Justification means 
to be made right with God. This must all be done 
}& the acceptable time of the Lord. (Isaiah 49:8; 
61:2) Any one coming to the Lord Jesus with an 
honest deBire to be presented to the Father in the 
acceptable year or time may be assured that he will 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 199 

not be cast out, because Jesus said: "Him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. ' ' (John 6 : 37) 
He would not decline to present any genuine conse- 
cration before the heavenly Father. Of course this 
consecration must be made before the person can be 
presented. 

881 Jehovah God is the great wise judge of the uni- 
verse; and he sits to determine whether or not one 
thus presented is right or not. "It is God that justi- 
fied. "— Romans 8 : 33. 

882 The steps essential now to justification, as shown 
by the Scriptures, briefly stated, are these: (1) Faith 
in God and his promises, which is exercised and proven 
by making a surrender of ourselves to the Lord ; (2) 
receiving the merit of Christ, and his presentation to 
the Father;, and (3) the determination by Jehovah 
God that the one thus presented is right. The follow- 
ing scriptures show these points in the order named: 
By faith are we justified (Romans 5 : 1) ; by the blood 
of Jesus are we justified (Romans 5:9); "It is God 
that justifieth." (Romans 8: 33) Christ Jesus is the 
great High Priest. When we make a consecration of 
ourselves, then he presents us to the Father. (John 
6 : 37) But in order to make us acceptable or presen- 
table to the Father, the merit of Jesus' sacrifice must 
be imputed to us. When he ascended on high, he de- 
posited with Jehovah the ransom price, the merit of 
his sacrifice, as we have seen, pictured by the blood. 
The second step, then, is* taken when Jesus imputes 
to the one thus coming to the Lord the merit of his 
sacrifice, which makes him presentable to the Father, 
Jehovah; then Jehovah, upon the merit, determines, 
as the great Judge, that the one thus presented is 
right, is justified, and is acceptable as a part of the 
sacrifice of his beloved Son. Thus Jehovah has been 



Digitized 



by Google 



200 The Harp of God 

receiving sacrifices throughout the Christian era ; trat 
that acceptable year or time will soon pass, as indeed 
it is now passing. — Hebrews 3 : 13. 

SPIRIT-BEGETTING 

888 r^e one that is justified before Jehovah is then 
counted right or justified that he might be a part of 
the great sacrifice of God's beloved Son Jesus, to the 
end that he might be a part of the mystery class and 
ultimately reign with Christ. The next thing indi- 
cated by the Scriptures is the begetting of such a one 
as a new creature. Begetting means the beginning. 
The begetting of the new creature, then, means the 
beginning of a newness of life. When justified by 
Jehovah, there results to him the right to live as a 
human being on earth, and this is what he immedi- 
ately sacrifices. At the same time Jehovah begets him 
to a hope of life upon the high or heavenly plane, be- 
cause he is called to a "high calling", a "heavenly 
calling". (Philippians 3 : 14 ; Hebrews 3 : 1) This be- 
getting is in the nature of a contract or an agree- 
ment. Covenant is also a word used for contract. In 
order to make a contract there must be two or more 
parties, and there must be a consideration passing 
from one to the other. Where there are mutual prom- 
ises, made on both sides, this is sufficient considera- 
tion. We will name the one whom we have been dis- 
cussing as coming to justification Honest Heart. 

834 Honest Heart presents himself to the Lord Je- 
sus the high priest, fully surrendering himself and 
agreeing to do the will of God. There is the promise 
on his part, then, and he is one party to the contract 
through his advocate, the Lord Jesus. And when 
Christ Jesus the high priest presents him to the 
Father, Jehovah, the Lord Jehovah in substance says 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 201 

to Honest Heart: 'In consideration of the fact that 
you have turned away from the wrongful course, and 
have come to Jesus, and have made a full surrender 
of yourself in consecration, thereby exercising faith 
in his blood shed for you and your faith in my plan; 
and in consideration of the further fact that my be- 
loved Son has imputed to you his merit to make you 
acceptable before me, I accept you and determine 
that you are right or justified, and accepting you as 
a part of his sacrifice, I give to you my exceeding 
great and precious promises that by these you might 
become partaker of the divine nature.' — 2 Peter 1:4. 
835 rpjjjg jg ^ harmony with James's statement : "Of 
his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that 
we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures." 
(James 1 : 18) The psalmist shows that this begetting 
is in the nature of a contract when he says: "Gather 
my saints together unto me ; those who have made a 
covenant [contract] with me by sacrifice." (Psalm 
50:5) Honest Heart now being begotten has the 
promise of life upon the highest plane, the divine 
nature. He is begotten to a new hope of life. Peter 
thus writes: "Blessed be the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant 
mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by 
the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an 
inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that 
f adeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, who are 
kept by the power of God through faith unto salva- 
tion, ready to be revealed in the last time." (1 Peter 
1:3-5) The inheritance to which Honest Heart is 
now begotten is an incorruptible inheritance, which 
is the divine nature. This means that if he is faithful 
unto death, faithful to his part of the contract, he 
is certain to be born upon the divine plane, for the 



Digitized 



by Google 



202 The Harp of God 

reason that Jehovah is always faithful to his part of 
the contract; and so Jesus says: "Be thou faithful 
unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." — 
Revelation 2 : 10. 

886 Any <me thus presented by Jesus to the Father, 
Jehovah, justified, accepted and begotten, is desig- 
nated in the Scriptures as a new creature. "If any 
man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things 
are passed away ; behold, all things are become new.* 7 
(2 Corinthians 5 : 17) There is now a newness of life, 
which does not result from being transferred to an- 
other climate, but from being given a new dominating 
factor in our lives, namely, the will of God. Honest 
Heart, or whoever takes this step, now has new hopes, 
new aims, new ambitions, new aspirations, and new 
ideas. He is not looking for earthly honor and glory ; 
but he is looking forward to the time when he might 
be for ever with the Lord in his kingdom and be a 
part of the seed of Abraham according to the prom- 
ise, through which the blessings of mankind will come. 

887 This one is now dead from the standpoint of a 
human being, as the Apostle Paul puts it: "Ye are 
dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God." 
(Colossians 3:3) The new creature now must be 
renewed, refreshed and invigorated and strengthened 
by knowledge; not by ordinary knowledge, bnt by an 
acquaintance with God's will and a deep appreciation 
of his plan. (Colossians 1:9) The world can not 
know anything about this ; only those who are in the 
relationship with the Lord. The whole world lies in 
the wicked one. (1 John 5 : 19) But now the new crea- 
ture in Christ is admonished to be not conformed to 
this world, but to be transformed by the renewing of 
his mind, that he might prove what is the good and 
acceptable Mid perfect will of God.— Romans 12:2. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 203 

888 The one begotten is begotten by the spirit of 
God, the holy spirit. He is also anointed. This anoint- 
ing is received by reason of coming into the body of 
Christ. He is baptized into Christ's death; therefore 
baptized into Christ's body. To be baptized means to 
be immersed. To be baptized into Christ's death 
means to be immersed into the death of Christ. And 
so the apostle putt it: "Know ye not, that so many 
o£f us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized 
into his death! Therefore we are buried with him by 
baptism ihto death: that like as Christ was raised 
•op from the dead by the glory of the Father, even 
so we also should walk in newness of life." (Romans 
6: 3, 4) Baptism in water is merely a symbol of the 
real baptism. It would do no one any good to be 
baptized in water unless he had first undergone the 
real baptism by being immersed into Christ. 

889 All of those who are thus inducted into the body 
of Christ receive the anointing through the head of the 
Christ, Jesus the beloved One. This is illustrated or 
pictured by God's dealings with Israel. In the type 
Aaron the high priest wad anointed. "He [Moses] 
pouted of the anointing oil upon Aaron's head, and 
anointed him, to sanctify him." (Leviticus 8:12) 
This anointing oil was poured upon Aaron's head and 
ran down upon his garment. (Psalm 133 : 2) Aaron 
the high priest was a type of the entire Christ, head 
and body. As the oil was poured upon his head and 
ran down to the skirt of his garments, so in antitype, 
Jesus the head, at the time of his baptism in the 
Jordan, received the anointing of the holy spirit with- 
out m&sure (Matthew 3: 16, 17) ; and at Pentecost 
his disciples received the anointing of the holy spirit. 
And thereafter during the age of sacrifice all who 
come into Christ receive this anointing through 



Digitized 



by Google 



204 The Harp of God 

Christ Jesus the head by virtue of being inducted 
into the body of Christ. 

840 Those who are thus anointed have the spirit of 
the Lord and by virtue of his spirit are able to un- 
derstand the mystery of God and to appreciate the 
fact that they have the promise of being joint-heirs 
with Christ Jesus in his kingdom. To be anointed 
means to be assigned to a place in the body of Christ. 
"The spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that 
we are the children of God: and if children, then 
heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if 
so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also 
glorified together.' ' — Romans 8: 16, 17. , 

SANCTIPICATION 

841 These new creatures in Christ, otherwise called 
members of his body, must now be transformed and 
made into the image and likeness of their Head. (Bo- 
mans 8: 29) They must be sanctified. Sanctification 
means to be set apart for the use of Jehovah. It means 
the process of making us meet to be partakers of the 
inheritance of the saints in light. (Colossians 1: 12) 
It is the process of perfecting the saints. (Ephesians 
4 : 12) This process begins when Jehovah accepts our 
consecration and begets us ; and must continue until 
birth upon the spirit plane. 

848 Sanctification, then, is to be made holy, in the 
likeness of our Lord. Concerning such Jesus said: 
"Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is 
truth.' ' (John 17: 17) The Christian now must feed 
upon or study the Word of God, learn its principles, 
learn of Jehovah and of the Lord Jesus, and strive 
to conform his own life thereto. He now has set be- 
fore him the hope of being made like the Lord in 
glory; and "every man that hath this hope in him 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed 205 

purifleth himself, even as he is pure". (1 John 3:3) 
This process of sanctification is done by the Lord 
through his Word. "Both he who sanctifies and those 
whom he is sanctifying have all one Father; and 
for this reason he is not ashamed to speak of them as 
his brothers." (Hebrews 2: 11, Weymouth) Here we 
see the sanctifier is the Lord Jesus Christ, and those 
whom he is sanctifying are the members of his body ; 
and all of these haVe one Father, Jehovah God; 
therefore all of the one body, constituting the mystery 
of God. 

848 All this work of sanctification is done in what 
we designate the school of Christ ; and it is only those 
who are in this school by being in Christ Jesus that 
can be sanctified and ultimately be a part of that 
glorious mystical body, the heavenly kingdom class 
that will constitute the great prophet, priest, and king. 

844 This mystery hid from ages and generations and 
made known only to the saints is, says the Apostle 
Paul, the Christ; and the Christ in you is the hope 
of glory. Those who are in Christ and who have the 
spirit of Christ in them have the glorious hope of 
being born on the divine plane as members of the 
body of Christ. These are called to the obtaining of 
the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ ; and to them are 
given all the exceeding great and precious promises 
contained in the Word of God. The prophet speaking 
of them and to them said: "The Gentiles shall see 
thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou 
shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of 
the Lord shall name. Thou shalt also be a crown of 
glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem 
in the hand of thy God." (Isaiah 62:2,3) These 
have the promise: "When Christ, who is our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in 



Digitized 



by Google 



206 The Harp of God 

glory/ ' (Colbssians 3:4) And "then shall the right- 
eous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their 
Father".— Matthew 13 : 43. 

845 rp^ Apostle Paul declares that he Was made ar 
minister, according to the gift of God, that he should 
preach to the nations the unsearchable riches of 
Christ, "and to make all men see what is the fellow- 
ship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the- 
world hath been hid in God, who created all things* 
by Jesus Christ: to the intent that now unto the 
principalities and powers in heavenly places might bei 
[made] known, by the church, the manifold wisdom 
of God, according to the eternal purpose which he 
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord." (Ephesiato 
3: 7-11) Thus we see that this great mystery is the 
Christ, and that for six thousand years Jehovah has 
been preparing for, developing and completing this 
great mystery ; and that when completed, he will use 
the Christ as his prophet, priest, and king to minister 
unto the people, ta rule aver the people, and to bless 
the people, according to his promise. 

846 The apostle declares that the whole creation is 
groaning and travailing in pain, waiting for the man- 
ifestation of this great mystery. (Romans: 8:19-22) 
The people do not know for what they are- waiting* 
But when the great mystery is complete and Messiah's 
kingdom set up, then God will bring his long-promised 
blessings to mankind, and ultimately his will shall be 
done upon earth as it is done in heaven. 



What is< a mystery? ff 298* 

How could Jehovah, hide or keep secret Ms plan from 
others? fl 298. 
Has he kept his plan secret? T 298. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Mystery Revealed. 207 

When Jesus was on earth, why did he teach by parables? 
fl 299. 

Did the disciples always understand his meaning? fl 299. 

Did he instruct the disciples how they would be taught 
after his departure? and if so, how? fl 299. 

What is meant by the spirit of truth? f 299. 

When was the holy spirit given to the disciples? Give 
tbe Scriptural proof, f 300. 

What is the meaning of the term "holy ghost"? fl 300. 

When did God's mystery begin to be understood by the 
disciples? fl SOI. 

What effect has the mystery had on Jews and so-called 
Christians? f 301. 

Define the mystery of God. f 302. 

How did God foreshadow the mystery? T 302. 

What is man's great enemy? IT 302. 

What is and always has been man's greatest desire? and 
how long has man been seeking for this thing desired? fl 303. 

Who was the cause of death? tf 303. 

At the time when God pronounced the sentence In Eden, 
was the statement, 'The seed of the woman shall bruise the 
serpent's head,' understood? fl 303. 

When did it begin to be understood? IT 303. 

What great promise was made nearly two thousand years- 
after the expulsion from Eden? Quote the promise. T 304. 

Did that promise have reference to the mystery of God? 
and was it understood then? tf 304. 

Did Abraham understand the promise? % 304. 

Did Abraham have any children at that time? f 304. 

Through whom did Abraham expect the blessing to come 
to the people? T 804. 

If the promise was renewed, to whom was it renewed? 
f 804. 

What was expected through the seed of Abraham? % 304; 

What effect did the Israelites' enslavement have upon 
their hopes? If 304. 

Whom did God send to deliver the Israelites from Egypt? 
and whom did he typify? f 304. 

What effect did Moses* prophetic statement have upon 
the people with reference to the One of whom he was a 
type? % 304. 

What is signified by the name Joshua? and of whom was 
Joshua a type? 1f 305. 



Digitized by 



Google 



208 The Harp of God 

Who was the beloved king of Israel? and what did the 
Jews hope would come through him? f 306. 

Who succeeded this king on the throne? T 306. 

For what was Solomon famous? H 306. 

What became the condition of Israel under the reign of 
Zedekiah? If 307. 

Did the prophets who testified of the coming of Messiah 
understand their testimony? H 308. 

Were the angels of heaven permitted to understand? fl 308. 

Why did God keep this mystery a secret? If 308. 

Who announced the coming of Jesus? and what was his 
particular message or announcement? If 309. 

How many disciples did Jesus choose? % 309. 

How long did he teach them personally? f 309, 

What were the expectations of the disciples relative to 
Jesus? If 309. 

What effect did his death have upon them? 1f 309. 

What was their expectation after his resurrection, and 
why? S 309. 

What did Jesus say to them at the time of his ascension 
to heaven? % 309. 

Where did the disciples tarry after Jesus' ascension? 
and how long before they received any manifestation from 
the Lord? If 310. 

How was God's power manifested toward them at Pente- 
cost? If 310. 

How was the acceptance of the merit of Jesus as the 
sin-offering manifested to men by Jehovah? % 311. 

May we believe that there was much joy in heaven when 
Jesus presented the merit of his sacrifice? and if so, why? 
t 311. 

What effect did the understanding of the mystery have 
upon the disciples? If 311. 

What did Paul say about the mystery of God? If 312. 

What is the meaning of the word "saints"? If 312. 

What does the word "Christ" signify? If 313. 

What is the meaning of "anointing"? 1f 313. 

Who compose the Christ? If 313. 

Who is the head? and who the body? If 313. 

Give Scriptural proof of who constitutes the Head and 
the body of Christ. J 313. 

How does Paul use the human body to illustrate the 
body of Christ? If 314. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Mystery Revealed 209 

What Is meant by the seed of Abraham? Give Scriptural 
proof. H 315. 

What is the meaning of the term "church"? IT 315. 

Who is meant by the "elect of God"? J 316. 

Give Scriptural proof that the members of the Christ are 
called "living stones". If 317. 

Who is the chief corner-stone in the building of God? 
I 317. 

Who will be made a part of this building of God? fl 317. 

Who constitute the royal priesthood? Give Scriptural 
proof. U 318. 

Why are the members of the church called footstep 
followers of Jesus? . If 319. 

What are these followers called upon to do? 1f 319. 

Define the term "Christian", fl 319. 

Is every church member a Christian? and if not, why 
not? If 319. 

What promises are given to the Christian? Give Scrip- 
tural proof. IT 319. 

What particular reward is promised to the ones who are 
faithful unto death? H 319. 

Can everybody understand these great truths? and if 
not, why not? If 320. 

What is essential in order to understand the mystery of 
God? 1 320. 

How was the mystery illustrated in the tabernacle fur- 
nishings? S 321. 

Could the priest be seen by the people while ministering 
in the tabernacle? If 321. 

What did this concealing of the priest in the holy illus- 
trate relative to the mystery? H 321. 

What is the antitypical atonement day? % 322. 

How often did the atonement day occur with the Jews? 
IT 322. 

On that day, who was in the holy and the most holy of 
the tabernacle? If 322. 

What does this picture in the antitype? % 322. 

Why have the followers of Jesus been despised by the 
world? 1f 322. 

What counterfeit of the mystery of God has Satan organ- 
ized? Give Scriptural proof. J 323. 



Digitized by 



Google 



210 The Harp of God 

What will be the ultimate end of the mystery of iniquity? 
f 323. 

Is it important to know how one becomes a member of 
the mystery class? f 323. 

An understanding of the mystery involves what? J 324. 

In what condition have all the human race been born? 
If 325. 

Whom has Jehovah drawn to Jesus during the Christian 
era? IT 325. 

What constitutes the beginning of wisdom? Give Scrip- 
tural proof, f 325. 

What is the first essential to one's becoming a Christian? 
1T 325. 

What constitutes repentance? fl 325. 

How is one drawn to Jesus? If 326. 

When may it be said of one that he is converted? T 826. 

Define the difference between repentance and conversion. 
1f 326. 

Do repentance and conversion bring one into relation- 
ship with God? and if not, why not? If 326. 

Define faith, fl 326. 

What is necessary to increase faith? H 327. 

What does Jesus say to those who are seeking after God 
and who are weary? T 327. 

What is meant by being weary and heavy laden? fl 327. 

How can one come to the Father? Give Scriptural proof. 
T 328. 

What does Jesus say to the truth-seeker concerning the 
cost? fl 328. 

What is the meaning of consecration? and how may one 
consecrate himself to the Lord? f 828. 

Is it proper to compel consecration to the Lord? fl 829. 

What does Jesus say in reference to becoming his fol- 
lower? f 329. 

Define the meaning of self-denial, fl 829. 

Why is any one justified during the age of sacrifice? T 830. 

In connection with the tabernacle, when the high priest 
slew the Lord's goat, what did that picture? f 830. 

The fact that the goat must be without blemish fore- 
shadowed what? IT 330. 

What is the meaning of the term "justification"? fl 830. 

When must justification for the purpose of sacrifice take 
place? Give Scriptural proof, fl 330. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Mystery Revealed 211 

What assttrance has' one that bis consecration will be 
accepted? H 330. 

Must the consecration be made before or after the conse- 
crator is presented to Jehovah? IF 330. 

Who is the great Jndge of the universe? and who justi- 
fies? Give Scriptural proof, fl 331. 

Give the steps essential to justification. T 332. 

Quote the scriptures proving the steps leading to justi- 
fication, the first, second, and third steps, in the order 
named. U 332. 

For what purpose does God justify any one during the 
period of sacrifice? fl 333. 

What is meant by begetting one as a new creature? f 333. 

What results to the man who is justified by Jehovah? 
H 333. 

What does such' a one sacrifice? J 333. 

To what does Jehovah beget this sacrificer? % 338. 

State the nature of this begetting. 7 333. 

How many parties must there be to a contract? and what 
is the consideration for begetting one as a new creature 
in Christ? % 333. 

State the terms 7 of the arrangement between Honest Heart, 
the one who presents himself to the Lord, and Jehovah, 
who justifies and begets him. fl 334. 

. In this arrangement, what office does the Lord Jesus 
perform? % 334. 

What is meant by the word "advocate"? fl 384. 

Give Scriptural proof from both the Old and the New 
Testament that the begetting is in the nature of a con- 
tract 1t 885. 

To what is Honest Heart, or any one like him, begotten? 
1T385. 

Quote the scripture with reference to the nature to which 
he is begotten, fl 885. 

Should the one thus begotten continue faithful unto death, 
what is his certain reward? Give Scriptural proof, fl 835. 

One thus begotten is how designated in the Scriptures? 
Give Scriptural proof. If 336. 

What is the great hope now of the new ereature in 
Christ? H 886. 

Why is it said that he is now dead as a human beiig? 
T887. 



Digitized by 



Google 



212 The Harp of God 

As a new creature, does he need renewing? and if so, 
how is this done? J 337. 

Why does not the world know about the development 
of the new creature? 1f 337. 

How is the new creature transformed? If 337. 

What does it mean to be baptized into Christ? Give 
Scriptural proot J 338. 

What is the meaning of water baptism or immersion? 
1 338. 

Is there any virtue in water baptism? If 338, 

Who are the anointed ones in Christ? If 339. 

How did Aaron the high priest illustrate this? Give 
Scriptural proof. If 339. 

Whom did Aaron the high priest typify? f 339. 

What does anointing mean? fl 339. 

Give Scriptural proof of how one may know he has been 
begotten and anointed of the Lord, fl 340. 

What is the meaning of the term "sanctiflcatlon"? Give 
Scriptural proof, fl 341. 

When does the process of sanctiflcatlon begin? and how 
long must it continue? T 341. 

How is one sanctified? Give Scriptural proof, fl 342. 

What influence has the hope of glory upon his sanctifl- 
catlon? fl 342. 

Why does Jesus call the members of his body brethren? 
1342. 

Who is the Father of both Head and the body of the 
Christ? 1f 342. 

In what school does this sanctiflcatlon take place? If 343. 

Can any one outside of the school of Christ be sanctified? 
f 343. 

Those who are in Christ and have the spirit of Christ, 
what is the hope set before them? 1f 344. 

What promises are given to them? fl 344. 

Quote some of those precious promises as set forth in the 
Scriptures. % 344. 

Give one of the reasons why Paul was made a minister. 
Quote his words, fl 345. 

The mystery class is known by what other titles? and 
what will be the ofilce of the mystery class, the Christ, in 
the future? fl 345. 

How will God use this mystery class for the benefit of 
the people in the future? % 346. 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER IX 

String 8: Our Lord's Return 

SUPPOSE your dearest friend and benefactor is 
away on a long journey and you expect him to 
return, because when he went away he promised tp 
come again; suppose that since that time you have 
been looking, hoping and praying for his return, and 
that you were informed he had arrived. Such news 
would fill your very soul with joy and you could not 
keep from singing. 

848 A friend is one who loves you all the time ; one 
who even without your knowing it makes a great 
sacrifice in order that you might be the recipient of 
some real good. The greatest friend that you have 
had, or any one else has had, is the Lord Jesus, be- 
cause he left all of his riches and glory, became a 
man, and laid down his life in ignominious death in 
order that all men might have one fair and full op- 
portunity for the blessings of life everlasting. — John 
15:13. 

949 The facts show that nineteen hundred years ago, 
Jesus went away on a long journey, even into heaven 
itself; that when he went away he promised his dis- 
ciples that he would return and that, when return- 
ing, those who loved his appearing would receive 
many precious gifts. If the facts show that this pre- 
cious friend has returned and we begin to see that 
aH the fond hopes of Christians are about to be 
realized and that even the world is soon to be blessed, 

215 



Digitized by 



Google 



216 The Harp of God 

what unspeakable joy this briftgs! Those who have 
watched and waited for his coming necessarily break 
forth in singing the praises of the Lord. In this chap- 
ter we hope to prove the fact of the Lord's return, 
how he would return, when, and for what purpose, 
and that he has already come. 

850 For centuries Jews have been hoping, looking, 
and praying for the coming of a Messiah. For nine- 
teen hundred years Christians have been hoping, 
watching, and praying, and waiting for the coming 
of Christ Jesus the Lord. Messiah and Christ mean 
the same. The term means The Anointed One. The 
whole world of mankind, groping in darkness, laden 
with grievous burdens, has been groaning and still 
groans in pain, waiting for some relief, but not know- 
ing how it will come. (Romans 8: 19, 22) The world 
in fact is waiting for the Messiah, the Christ, and 
his kingdom of righteousness. When the world comes 
to a knowledge of the fact that the Lord, the great 
deliverer and benefactor of man, has returned, every 
honest soul will be filled with joy and every grateful 
heart will respond in songs of gladness. 

851 To the Christian the Lord's return is one of the 
most wonderfully precious strings upon the harp of 
God. It yields music of unsurpassed sweetness. Blessed 
are the eyes of those who see and the ears of those 
who hear and learn that the Lord has come and is 
now present. 

852 The suffering and groaning of the whole creation 
daily increases, and this condition is putting the peo- 
ple in an attitude of mind to take heed to the evi- 
dence of the meaning of these present events. The 
time has come for all to awaken and diligently in- 
quire concerning the presence of the King of kings. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 217 

FACT OF HIS COMING 

888 The reasons why we should expect the Lord's 
second coming are numerous, but unless we call these 
to mind, even though we once knew them, we over- 
look their importance. If we have never known them, 
then an examination of these reasons is satisfying to 
the hungry soul. Eeason should always be employed 
in the examination of Scriptural questions. Sound 
reasoning and the Scriptures are necessarily in accord. 
"Come now, and let us reason together, saith the 
Lord." (Isaiah 1:18) As our vision of the divine 
plan enlarges, we can see a reason and a scripture 
for every step and every development in the divine 
arrangement. 

884 The scriptures thus far examined prove conclu- 
sively that Jesus Christ died and was raised from the 
dead that he might be the Redeemer of mankind; 
that he ascended on high and presented the value of 
his human sacrifice in behalf of man, and that at 
some time all men must have an opportunity to re- 
ceive the benefit of his great sacrifice. (1 Timothy 
2: 5, 6) If mankind in general is to be benefited by 
the Lord's sacrifice after coming to a knowledge of 
that fact, then it follows that there must be some re- 
lationship established between the world of mankind 
and the Lord Jesus in order that the world might be 
brought to a knowledge of the arrangement of Jeho- 
vah and brought back into harmony with God. If, 
as the Scriptures declare, God formed the earth for 
man's habitation, that he made it not in vain, and 
that the earth abideth for ever ; and if, according to 
the promise to Abraham, through the seed, the Christ, 
a blessing shall come to all mankind, it follows that 
the Lord must establish an order of things in the 
earth that man might enjoy the things which God 



Digitized 



by Google 



218 The Harp of God 

intended for him to have, and that he must be present 
to establish such a righteous order on earth. 

885 But the student is not left to theory nor con- 
jecture. The Scriptural evidence is given in such 
Abundance that all doubt is for ever removed. God's 
prophet long ago foretold the coming of a mighty one 
and said that this mighty One should have a govern- 
ment of righteousness ; that "his name shall be called 
Wonderful Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlast- 
ing Father, The Prince of Peace ; of the increase of 
his government and peace there shall be no end". 
(Isaiah 9:6,7) An 'everlasting Father* presumes 
that there shall be some offspring who will have ever- 
lasting life. Hence this promise indicated that a 
government would be established wherein man would 
be granted the privilege of life everlasting. 

856 As we have heretofore observed, Jehovah made 
a covenant with the nation of Israel, to the exclusion 
of all other nations. He gave them a law to shield 
them from the influences and machinations of the ad- 
versary and to lead them to Christ, their great Messiah. 
The Jews as a nation did not keep this law, because 
they were imperfect; but some of their rulers were 
especially wicked. The time came when God said con- 
cerning Zedekiah, the last king of Israel: "And thou, 
profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come, 
when iniquity shall have an end, thus saith the Lord 
God, Remove the diadem, and take off the crown; 
this shall not be the same : exalt him that is low, and 
abase him that is high. I will overturn, overturn, 
overturn it; and it shall be no more, until he come 
whose right it is; and I will give it him." — Ezekiel 
21:25-27. 

85T It follows that at some future time there would 
come a mighty one who would establish a kingdom Of 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 219 

right&msneSs, having full authority and right thus 
t* dtf. 

858 At the overthrow of Zedekiah God permitted the 
Gentiles to establish a universal dominion in the 
earth. The Lord through the Prophet Daniel pic- 
tured thef development of four world empires or king- 
dbms, which would exist for a certain period of time, 
aftd which would continue until he should come whose 
right it y and then he, the Righteous One, should 
take possession of earth's affairs and rule. It is to 
b$ expected, of course, that the unrighteous govern- 
ments would hold on to their power in earth as long 
ate possible, and that they would still be thus doing 
at the coming of the great King, and that he would 
oust these earthly kingdoms of unrighteousness and 
establish a righteous government. Thus says the Lord 
through the Prophet Daniel: "In the dayg of these 
kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, 
which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom 
shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in 
pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall 
atand for ever. " (Daniel 2 : 44) It follows, then, that 
this righteous King must be present before he breaks 
to pieces and consumes the other kingdoms. The 
Scriptures speak of the righteous kingdom as the 
kingdom of heaven, because it is in accord with the 
heavenly Father's will and ruled by the invisible 
power of the great Messiah. 

889 The term kingdom is used in a twofold sense, 
as referring (1) to the king or ruler, the dominating 
dr controlling factor; afrd (2) to the dominion and 
subjects of that kingdom. Almost all the parables of 
Jesus were concerning the kingdom of God, or king- 
dom of heaven. So great is that kingdom in impor- 
tance in the Lord's arrangement that Jesus taught 



Digitized 



by Google 



220 The Harp of God 

his disciples to pray: ''Thy kingdom come. THy will 
be done in earth, as it is in heaven.' ' (Matthew 6 : 10) 
Prom that time until now Christians have been pray- 
ing this prayer and hoping for its fulfilment. The 
foregoing scriptures definitely establish the fact that 
such a kingdom of righteousness is to be put into 
operation. Who, then, will be the king of that great 
and glorious kingdom! The Scriptures answer, Jesus 
Christ the Son of God.— Luke 22:30; Coloesians 
1: 13; 2 Peter 1 : 11 ; Matthew 28: 18. 

860 When Jesus stood before Pilate accused of se- 
dition because he taught concerning his kingdom com- 
ing, Pilate asked him: "Art thou the King of the 
Jews?" And Jesus answered: "My kingdom is not of 
this world." (John 18: 33, 36) By the word "world" 
here is meant Satan's organized power. The Scriptures 
show that from the time of Zedekiah's overthrow 
until he whose right it is sets up his kingdom, the 
Gentiles are in power and that these lie in the wicked 
one, Satan, who is the god or invisible ruler of this 
world. (2 Corinthians 4:3,4) Jesus speaks of him 
as the prince of this world. (John 12:31) Satan's 
rule has been unrighteous, wicked, and devilish ; and 
when he comes whose right it is, he will establish a 
righteous kingdom in the place or stead of the un- 
righteous order of Satan. By these words, then, ad- 
dressed to Pilate, we would understand the Master 
to mean that his kingdom from that time is future, 
yet definitely showing that in the future time he 
would have a kingdom. 

861 Jesus gave to his disciples a parable designated 
the parable of the pounds, in which he pictured him- 
self as a certain nobleman going into a far country 
to receive a kingdom and to return; and he shows 
that this nobleman does return. "He said therefore, 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lord's Return 221 

A certain nobleman went into a far country, to re- 
ceive for himself a kingdom, and to return. And he 
called his ten servants, and delivered them ten 
pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. . . , 
And it came to pass, that when he was returned, hav- 
ing received the kingdom, then he commanded these 
servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given 
the money." (Luke 19: 12-15) A similar picture and 
lesson is taught by the parable of the talents. (Mat- 
thew 25 : 14) As further evidence of his return, Je- 
sus said: "When the Son of man shall come in his 
glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall 
he sit upon the throne of his glory : and before him 
shall be gathered all nations/ ' — Matthew 25:31,32. 

862 Just a short time before his crucifixion he was 
teaching his disciples. They understood, though im- 
perfectly, that he was to be taken from them. His 
disciples were troubled at this information. Then 
Jesus, speaking plainly to them, said: "Let not your 
heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in 
me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if 
it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare 
a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for 
you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself ; 
that where I am, there ye may be also." (John 
14:1-3) This is indisputable proof of his second 
coming. 

868 After his resurrection he had stated that he 
would ascend unto God the Father in heaven. (John 
20 : 17) Forty days after his resurrection he was with 
his disciples on the Mount of Olives, instructing them 
to go to Jerusalem and there wait until they should 
receive the power of the holy spirit, that they might 
thereafter be witnesses for him. "And when he had 



Digitized 



by Google 



222 The Harp of €hd 

spoken these things, -while they beheld, he was taken 
up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And 
while they looked stGdf astly toward heaven, as he 
went up, behold, two men stood by them in white 
apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee; why 
stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, 
which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so 
come in like manner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven.' ' (Acts 1: 9-11) Without a doubt these men 
who here stood by the disciples in white apparel were 
angels or messengers sent of the Lord thus to wknese 
to them, which angels doubtless materialised in hu- 
man form for that very purpose and afterward de- 
materialized and disappeared. This additional testi- 
mony waff given, however, that the faith of the dis- 
ciples might be complete that the Lord would come 
again. 

864 This fact was so definitely established in the 
minds of the apostles that they often spoke and wrote 
of the second coming of the Lord. In fact, it is the 
great event to which they and all other true followers 
of the Master have looked forward. (1 Corinthians 
1:7; 15:23; 1 Thessalonians 2:19; 2 Thessalonians 
2:8; James 5:7,8; 2 Peter 1:16; Acts a:19-21; 
Pkilippians 3 : 20) Of his coming again and the bless- 
ings his presence will bring to those that love him, 
further testimony was given by the Apostle Paul 
when he wrote to Timothy: "I am now ready to be 
offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 
I have fought the good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid 
up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, 
the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and 
not to me only, but unto all them also that love his 
appearing. ,, — 2 Timothy 4:6-8. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lord's Return 223 

365 ijnj e jxx^ c f jJevelatioi). in our Bible. is .the reve- 
lation of Jesus Christ which he gave after his glori- 
fication. He concludes this revelation by stating to 
John: "He which testifieth these things saith, Surely 
I come quickly"; to which John replies, "Even so, 
come, Lord Jesus."— Revelation 22:20. 

860 That the Lord is to have a kingdom of righteous- 
ness, that Jesus Christ is to be the great King of that 
kingdom, and that he is coming $ second time for the 
purpose of thus reigning, is so abundantly established 
by the Scriptures that all possible doubt is removed. 
An important question, therefore, for us to determine is 

HOW HE COMES 

867 We must make up our minds at once that the 
Bible testimony concerning the manner of our Lord's 
coming is to be taken as conclusive. A careful exami- 
nation of this will disclose the fact that the Bible does 
establish definitely and reasonably the manner of his 
appearing. Many have supposed and yet suppose that 
the Lord will come again in his body of humiliation, 
the very body in which he was crucified and which 
has the marks upon it, and that such is to be visible 
to human eyes. The words of Jesus disprove this con- 
clusion. When instructing his disciples just before 
his crucifixion, Jesus said: "Yet a little while, and 
the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because 
I live, ye shall live also." (John 14:19) Thus he 
establishes the fact that his faithful disciples will 
see him as he is, but that the world will see him no 
more. And why is this true? We answer, Because 
Jesus was raised from the dead not a human but a 
spirit being, with divine nature or organism. The 
nature is determined by the organism or body. He 
now has a glorious body, which no man hath seen 



Digitized by 



Google 



224 The Harp of God 

nor can look upon and live. (1 Timothy 6:15, 16) 
We have heretofore examined the Scriptural evidence 
showing that no one of the different organisms or 
bodies in which Jesus appeared to his disciples after 
his resurrection was his glorious body, but that such 
bodies were created by him for the purpose at the 
time. 

868 He was put to death a human being. He was 
raised from the dead a spirit. (1 Peter 3: 18; 1 Co- 
rinthians 15:45) John definitely shows that the 
body in which Jesus will appear is not his human 
body, because he says: "It doth not yet appear what 
we shall be: but ... we shall be like him." (1 John 
3:2) Jesus is no longer human, but divine ; therefore 
we could not expect human eyes to see him. He is 
now the express image of Jehovah. (Hebrews 1 : 3) 
Because he is no longer human and has not a body 
of flesh, but a spirit body, the Apostle Paul under 
inspiration wrote: "Though we have known Christ 
after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him [so] 
no more." — 2 Corinthians 5: 16. 

869 After his resurrection Jesus was exalted and 
given a name above every name (Philippians 2:9) 
and sat down at the right hand of the Father in 
glory and in power. (Revelation 3:21) Of him the 
Apostle Paul writes: "Now the Lord is that Spirit.' ' 
(2 Corinthians 3 : 17) Jesus explained to Nicodemus 
concerning a spirit, saying, "Except a man be born 
of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is 
flesh ; and that which is born of the spirit is spirit. 
• . . The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou 
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that 
is born of the spirit.' '■ — John 3 : 4-8, 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 225 

870 Seeing, then, that Jesus Christ is a glorious 
spirit being with a divine organism, and that as the 
wind can not be seen, but comes and goes, so a spirit 
can thus come and go without being discerned by 
human eyes, could not our Lord be present and yet 
not observable by any natural eyesf That is exactly 
according to the facts. Satan is a spirit being. For 
many centuries Satan has been the god or invisible 
ruler of the present evil world (2 Corinthians 4: 
3, 4) ; yet no human eyes have seen Satan, although 
men have felt his influence and still feel it. Satan 
is not only the god of this world, but he is the chief 
one of his wicked organization, which is invisible and 
which is called "heaven", being composed of Satan 
and the other fallen angels who exercise power over 
human beings. The Apostle Peter said: "We, accord- 
ing to his promise, look for new heavens and a new 
earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness." (2 Peter 
8:13; Revelation 21:1-5) The coming kingdom of 
the Lord is the new heavenly kingdom. This new 
ruling power, the Messiah, is invisible, and will be 
invisible to human eyes, but will establish in the earth 
visible agencies and representatives of his govern- 
ment of righteousness. We should not, therefore, ex- 
pect the Lord's second coming to be in a body visible 
to human eyes, but should expect that he would be 
present, exercising his power in his own sovereign way, 

871 In many places in our Bible referring to the 
second coming of the Lord the word translated into 
the English as "coming" is properly translated 
presence. The proper meaning is distinguished by the 
Greek word used, from which the English is trans- 
lated. The Greek word parousia (pronounced par-oo- 
se6-ah) means presence, and refers to the invisible 
presence of the Lord and is used in the following 



Digitized 



by Google 



226 The Harp of Ood 

Scriptural texts. We here quote the texts as they 
appear in the King James Version, putting in brack- 
ets the proper word immediately following the word 
"coming". 

872 "What shall be the sign of thy coming f pres- 
ence] ¥ ' '—Matthew 24 : 3. 

813 "As the days of Noe were, so shall also the 
coming [presence] of the Son of man be." — Matthew 
24:37,39. 

87* "They that are Christ's, at his coming [pres- 
ence] . ' ' — 1 Corinthians 15 : 23. 

875 "^j. e no t even ye in the presence of our Lord 
Jesus Christ at his coming [presence]?" — 1 Thessa- 
lonians 2 : 19. 

87« "To the end he may stablish your hearts un- 
blameable in holiness before God, even our Father, 
at the coming [presence] of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
— 1 Thessalonians 3 : 13. 

877 "^y e w hi c h are alive, and remain unto the com- 
ing [presence] of the Lord, shall not prevent them 
which are asleep." — 1 Thessalonians 4: 15. 

878 "I pray God your whole spirit and soul and 
body be preserved blameless unto the coming [pres- 
ence] of our Lord Jesus Christ." — 1 Thess. 5:23. 

8T0 "Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming 
[presence] of our Lord Jesus Christ." — 2 Thess. 2: L 

880 "Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the com- 
ing [presence] of the Lord." — James 5:7. 

88i "p or the coming [presence] of the Lord draweth 
nigh. ' '• — James 5 : 8. 

882 "Yfhere i s the promise of his coming [pres- 
ence] t "—2 Peter 3 : 4. 

888 When Jesus was taken up into heaven, the 
angels standing by the disciples said to them: 'He 
shall come in like manner. 9 The manner of his going 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 227 

or being taken away was quiet, without observation, 
except by a few. In a similar manner we should ex- 
pect his return. Those watching for his coming 
necessarily would be the first to observe his presence. 
This is in exact harmony with the thought expressed 
by the Apostle Paul when he wrote: "For yourselves 
know perfectly that the day of the Lord so 
cometh as a thief in the night." (1 Thessalonians 
5 : 2) The same thought the Apostle Peter expressed : 
"The day of the Lord will come as a thief in the 
night/ ' (2 Peter 3:10) And of his coming Jesus 
said: "Behold, I come as a thief." "If therefore 
thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief 
and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon 
thee." (Revelation 16:15; 3:3; Matthew 24:43) 
A thief comes usually in the night time when all are 
asleep, and none see him except those who are watch- 
ing or those who may be awakened by his presence. 
Even so the Lord comes in the night-time of the end 
of the world, just before the dawn of the new day ; 
and none discern his presence except those who watch 
and who have the eye of faith. 

884 The Lord spoke in symbolic phrase, and speak- 
ing concerning the manner of his appearing he said : 
"Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they 
shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go 
not f orth : behold, he is in the secret chambers ; be- 
lieve it not." (Matthew 24: 25, 26) Here he is warn- 
ing and safeguarding against the error of believing 
that he will appear in the desert at that he will ap- 
pear in some secret chamber, as spiritists claim they 
have come in contact with him. Then he says: "For 
as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth 
even unto the west; so shall also the coming [pres- 
ence] of the Son of man be." (Matthew 24: 27) The 



Digitized 



by Google 



228 The Harp of God 

word "lightning" here is translated from the Greek 
word astrapee and means bright shining, or bright 
shiner. We know that lightning does not come out of 
the east and shine even unto the west, because flashes 
of lightning come from all directions, and more often 
from the west than from the east. The bright shining 
or bright shiner here really means the sun. The sun 
begins to shed forth its light in the east before it is 
fully up ; and when it comes over the eastern horizon 
it shines everywhere from the east to the west. Just 
so the presence of the Lord. He quietly appears and 
his presence begins to shed light in aU parts of the 
earth. 

885 The prophet of the Lord also used the sun to 
illustrate the Lord Jesus, saying: "The Sun of right- 
eousness shall arise with healing in his wings." 
(Malachi 4: 2) Again Jesus likened his faithful fol- 
lowers unto the sun when he said: "Then shall the 
righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
their Father."— Matthew 13:43. 

886 In examining the evidence, then, with reference 
to the Lord's second appearing, if we will keep al- 
ways in mind that his appearance is not, and will not 
be, visible to human eyes, but that it will be gradually 
discernible in the physical facts which will occur in 
fulfilment of prophecy, we shall be better enabled to 
understand the various Scriptural texts bearing upon 
the subject. 

TIME OF HIS COMING 

881 The time of the Lord's second appearing is of 
great importance to all, and Christians, since the days 
of the apostles, have been watching for some evidence 
of his presence and asking the question, When will 
the Lord appear f While those who love the Lord dis- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 229 

cuss the important question, some have answered say- 
ing, 'The Lord is likely to come any moment. He 
may come tonight. * These expect the Lord's appear- 
ing in a visible body. Others, who have no real de- 
sire for his coming, because it would interfere with 
their selfish plans, say: 'He will not come in my time; 
he will not come for fifty thousand years or more; 
hence there is no reason for our concerning ourselves 
about his coming/ Still others, who fear his coming 
and who do not desire to see him, say: 'No one can 
possibly know the time. Why, therefore, should one 
spend his time in discussing the question?' 

,M The last-named class, in support of their con- 
tention, cite the words of Jesus when he said: "But 
of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the 
angels of heaven, but my Father only." (Matthew 
24 : 36) It is assumed, because he used these words), 
that no one would ever know, except Jehovah. We 
should remember that Jesus spoke those words while 
he was yet a man on the earth. He had not been 
glorified then. He did not say that no one would 
ever know of the hour or the day of his coming. If 
we conclude from these words that no man would 
ever know, we might as well conclude that Jesus 
would never know, because he said at that time that 
only the Father knew. Paraphrasing his words we 
note he said this : 'The day of my coming no one now 
knows, except my Father. Neither man nor angel 
knows anything about it; nor do even I know.' At 
the same time, his words implied that conditions 
would change, so that others would know, because he 
said: "Watch therefore; for ye know not what hour 
your Lord doth come. " (Matthew 24 : 42) Why watch 
unless they would know when the time would arrive? 
When Jesus was raised from the dead he said: "All 



Digitized 



by Google 



280 The Harp of God 

power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. ' ' (Matt. 
28 : 18) He must have known then the time of his 
coming, because now as the creature divine every- 
thing was committed into his hands for the outwork- 
ing of God's plan. At the time of his appearing sure- 
ly the angels of heaven would know about it ; and the 
day must come when the watchers would know. 

889 His last message to the disciples just before his 
ascension on high clearly indicated a time coming 
when the watchers would know. He said unto them : 
"It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, 
which the Father hath put in his own power. But 
ye shall receive power, after that the holy spirit is 
come upon you." (Acts 1:7,8) Those who are be- 
gotten of the holy spirit have the promise that the 
Lord will reveal to them his great truths when due 
to be understood. (1 Corinthians 2:9, 10) These are 
they that walk in the light, and for them the light 
shines with increasing brilliancy unto the perfect day. 
Xh harmony with this, Paul wrote: "Of the times 
and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I 
write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that 
the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 
For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then 
sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail up- 
on a woman with child; and they shall not escape. 
But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day 
should overtake you as a thief." (1 Thessalonians 
5 : 1-4) Plainly the apostle here tells the followers of 
Jesus that if they are watching the things which the 
Lord told them to watch, the day of the Lord will 
not come upon them unawares, but they will mark the 
fulfilment of prophecy, and in the light of its ful- 
filment they will discern the time of the presence of 
the great King. Furthermore he says to them: "Ye 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 231 

are afl the children of light, and the children of the 
day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. There- 
fore let lis not sleep, as do others ; but let us watch and 
be sober.' ' — 1 Thessalonians 5:5, 6. 

890 We shall find that Jesus gave much evidence 
which enables the watcher to determine the Lord's 
presence. Jesus spoke in prophetic language. Proph- 
ecy means a foretelling of future events before they 
take place ; and when they are taking place the watch- 
er can ascertain that they are thus fulfilling the 
prophetic words previously spoken. 

m Jesus gave us the positive evidence as to when 
to expect him. He gave a parable of the wheat and 
the tares, saying, "The kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: but 
while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares 
among the wheat, and wait his way. But when the 
blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then 
appeared the tares also. So the servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou 
sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it 
tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. 
The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we 
go and gather them up! But he said, Nay; lest while 
ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with 
them. Let both grow together until the harvest : and 
in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, 
Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in 
bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my 
barn. ' '—Matthew 13 : 24-30. 

*" Interpreting his own parable, Jesus said that he 
was the man who had sown the good seed; that the 
field is the world ; and that the good seed are the chil- 
dren of the kingdom, and that the tares are the. chil- 
dren of the wicked one; that the enemy who sowed 



Digitized 



by Google 



232 The Harp of God 

them is the Devil ; and that the harvest is the end of 
the world.— Matthew 13:37-39. 

898 From this statement of the Master it is dearly- 
shown that at the end of the age or world there must 
be a harvest; that Jesus Christ must be present as 
the Master of that harvest, and that the harvest will 
consist of gathering together the true followers of 
Christ in one body and of binding together the 
counterfeit or tare class for destruction. Stated in 
other phrase, there will be a gathering of the true 
vine class, true Christians, and the harvesting of the 
vine of the earth, namely, the nominal Babylonish 
systems of the world. Since the Master himself stated 
that he would come at this time to receive his own, 
the truly consecrated Christians, to himself, and that 
he, as the Master of the harvest, would direct what 
should be done, it follows that he must be present 
before the beginning of the harvest and during the 
time of the harvest. It would also follow that he 
would be present before the end of the world or age. 

894 Jehovah caused the Prophet Daniel to write the 
salient features of events that would come to pass 
during the rule of the world powers that would be in 
existence from the time of the empire of Persia until 
"the time of the end". That which Daniel wrote 
was prophecy; that is to say, guided by the divine 
power, he recorded long in advance the happening 
of certain events, which of itself shows that this 
prophecy could not be understood until the events 
had transpired. Daniel wrote concerning these events, 
but did not understand them. They are set forth in 
his prophetic utterances recorded in the book of 
Daniel, chapters 7 to 12, inclusive. Daniel himself 
said: "I heard, but I understood not; then said I, 
O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things t 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 233 

And he said, Go thy way, Daniel ; for the words are 
closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many 
shall be purified, and made white, and tried ; but the 
wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked 
shall understand; but the wise shall understand. " 
(Daniel 12:8-10) The Lord had caused Daniel to 
record specifically what would happen when the time 
of the end should begin. The "time of the end" 
means a specific period at the end of Gentile dominion. 
"And at the time of the end shall the king of the 
south push at him: and the king of the north shall 
come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and 
with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall 
enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass 
oyer. He shall enter also into the glorious land, and 
many countries shall be overthrown." — Daniel 11: 
40,41. 

895 The fulfilment of this prophecy fixes the begin- 
ning of the "time of the end", because the prophecy 
definitely so states. The campaign of the great war- 
rior Napoleon Bonaparte is clearly a fulfilment of 
this prophecy, as reference to the historical facts con- 
cerning his campaign plainly show. The "king of the 
south" mentioned in the prophecy refers to Egypt; 
the "king of the north" means Great Britain, which 
was then an integral part of the Roman empire. 
Napoleon was in Egypt fighting the Egyptian armies, 
which were led by Murat Bey, and which he de- 
feated. His victory struck terror not only to the 
Egyptians, but far into Africa and Asia ; and all the 
surrounding tribes submitted to the great conqueror. 
"While he was doing this, the British in the north, 
under the leadership of Lord Nelson, were making an 
effective attack upon Napoleon's forces at sea. Napo- 
leon began this Egyptian campaign in 1798, finished 



Digitized 



by Google 



234 The Harp of God 

it and returned to Prance on October 1, 1799. The 
campaign is briefly, yet graphically, described in the 
prophecy, verses 40 to 44; and being completed in 
1799 marks, according to the prophet's own words, 
the beginning of the "time of the end". 

8M Prom the time of the overthrow of Zedekiah 
(606 B. C.) and the establishment of the Gentile uni- 
versal empire under Nebuchadnezzar, the organiza- 
tions of the world powers or governments have been 
designated in the Scriptures by God's prophet as 
"beasts". The Prophet Daniel (7:7, 8) describes "a 
fourth beast, dreadful and terrible". This terrible 
beast was a form of government composed of three 
elements or component parts, namely, professional 
politicians, great financiers, and ecclesiastical leaders. 
This Satanic organization became dreadful and terri- 
ble from the time that these three forces were united. 
Of this unholy trinity, we see the Papacy, the eccle- 
siastical element, in the saddle, riding and directing 
everything. The beginning of this beast dates from 
the overthrow of the Ostrogothic monarchy, which 
occurred in 539 A. D. 

897 The Prophet Daniel was given a vision of the 
events following, yet he did not understand them; 
and he says: I "looked, and, behold, there stood other 
two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and 
the other on that side of the bank of the river. And 
one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon 
the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the 
end of these wonders? And I heard the man clothed 
in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, 
when he held up his right hand and his left hand 
unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever 
that it shall be for a time, times, and an half." 
{Daniel 12: 5-7) In Biblical symbology a time means 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lord 9 8 Return 235 

a year of twelve months of thirty days each, or 360 
days. Each day is considered for a year, as the 
prophet says: "I have appointed thee each day for 
a year." (Bzekiel 4:6) Here are mentioned, then, 
three and a half times of 360 prophetic days each, 
or a total of 1260 prophetic days, equal to 1260 years. 
The prophet then was shown that the 1260 years 
would mark the beginning of the time of the end of 
this beastly order. Twelve hundred sixty years from 
539 A. D. brings us to 1799, another proof that 1799 
definitely marks the beginning of "the time of the 
end". This also shows that it is from the date 539 
A. D. that the other prophetic days of Daniel must be 
counted. 

898 The most important thing to which all the 
prophecies point and for which the apostles looked 
forward has been the second coming of the Lord. It 
is described by the prophet as a blessed time. Daniel 
then says: "Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh 
to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty 
[1335] days." (Daniel 12:12) The watchers here, 
without question, are those who were instructed by 
the Lord to watch for his return. This date, there- 
fore, when understood, would certainly fix the time 
when the Lord is due at his second appearing. Ap- 
plying the same rule, then, of a day for a year, 1335 
days after 539 A. D. brings us to 1874 A. D., at which 
time, according to Biblical chronology, the Lord's 
second presence is due. If this calculation is correct, 
from that time forward we ought to be able to find 
some evidences marking the Lord's presence. 

899 It is not the purpose of this writing to enter into 
a detailed statement of Biblical chronology. The 
searcher for truth can find an extensive treatment of 
this question in Volumes 2 and 3 of Studies in the 



Digitized 



by Google 



236 The Harp of God 

Scriptures. The purpose here is to call attention to 
certain important dates and then see how much, if 
any, prophecy has been fulfilled within these dates. 
Chronology, to some extent at least, depends upon 
accurate calculations and there is always some possi- 
bility of mistakes. Fulfilled prophecy is the record 
of physical facts which are actually existent and de- 
finitely fixed. Physical facts do not stultify them- 
selves. They stand as silent witnesses whose testi- 
mony must be taken as indisputable. 

mo There are two important dates here that we 
must not confuse, but clearly differentiate, namely, 
the beginning of "the time of the end" and of "the 
presence of the Lord". "The time of the end" em- 
braces a period from 1799 A. D., as above indicated, 
to the time of the complete overthrow of Satan's em- 
pire and the establishment of the kingdom of the 
Messiah. The time of the Lord's second presence 
dates from 1874, as above stated. The latter period 
is within the first named, of course, and in the latter 
part of the period known as "the time of the end". 

401 The understanding of the prophecies with refer- 
ence to "the tin*e of the end" and the Lord's pres- 
ence was purposely concealed by Jehovah until the 
due time. Daniel desired to know what would be the 
end of these things, but God said to him: "But thou, 
Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even 
to the time of the end." (Daniel 12: 4) It is reason- 
able to expect that Jehovah would indicate something 
by which "the time of the end" could be discerned 
when it arrived. He did not say to Daniel to look 
for some words emblazoned across the sky that the 
end had come, but told him to look for such evidences 
as could be seen and understood by men familiar with 
the prophecies, and who in the light of the prophecies 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 237 

should be watching for their fulfilment. He did not 
expect Daniel to understand it in his day, because 
he said: "Go thy way, Daniel; for the words are 
closed up and sealed till the time of the end." — 
Daniel 12:9. 

402 When that time should arrive, what was to be 
expected! Jehovah answers: "Many shall run to and 
fro, and knowledge shall be increased. ' ' ( Daniel 12 : 4) 
Prom and shortly after 1799, the date of the begin- 
ning of "the time of the end", we should expect to 
find an increase of knowledge, particularly with ref- 
erence to the Bible. Prior to that time the people 
had been kept in ignorance of the Bible. It was the 
practice of the Papacy to forbid any one aside from 
the clergy class to have access to the Bible ; in fact, 
it was made a crime under the Roman law, subjecting 
the offender to heavy penalties for having in posses- 
sion a copy of the Bible. In 1799 the beastly power 
of Rome, predominated by the Papal system, received 
a deadly wound. The people had been taught to be- 
lieve in the divine right of kings to rule and the di- 
vine right of the clergy to dominate the conscience of 
the people. When Napoleon took the Pope a prisoner 
and carried him away to Prance, and when later he 
refused to permit the Pope to crown him as king, but 
put the crown on himself and treated the Papal 
claimed authority with contempt, this began to open 
the eyes of the peoples of earth, kings as well as peo- 
ple, to the fact that Papacy did not possess the divine 
right it claimed. 

408 A short time thereafter the first Bible societies 
that ever existed were organized. The British and 
Foreign Bible Society was established in 1803; the 
New York Bible Society, in 1804; the Berlin-Prus- 
sian Bible Society, in 1805; the Philadelphia Bible 



Digitized 



by Google 



238 The Harp of Ood 

Society, in 1808 ; and the American Bible Socfety, in 
1817. The Bible was translated and published in 
many different languages and sold at such low prices 
that the poor could have access to it, and within a 
short time millions of Bibles were in the hands of the 
people. The Papal system denounced these Bible 
societies as " pestiferous Bible societies". The time 
had come, however, for an increase of knowledge and 
the Lord was fulfilling his promise by putting it with- 
in the reach of those who were hungry for truth. 
The people began to learn that God is no respecter 
of persons; that kings and popes, priests and the 
common people alike must all render their account 
to the Lord and not to man. 

*<>* p rom that time forward there has been a great 
corresponding increase of knowledge in all the scienc- 
es ; and in fact, in all lines of learning. The common 
school, always opposed by the Papacy, has afforded 
a means of general education and increase of knowl- 
edge for people in all walks of life. Colleges and 
universities have sprung up throughout the world. 
With the increase of knowledge on various lines have 
come the numerous inventions that man now has, time 
and labor-saving machines, etc. 

405 Before 1799 the means of transportation were 
such that a man could travel only a short distance in 
a day. He must go either by a vehicle drawn by 
horses or oxen, or afoot ; and when he would cross the 
sea he must go in a sailboat that made little progress. 
In 1831 the first locomotive steam engine was in- 
vented. Such wonderful progress has been made in 
this regard that now one can travel through almost 
any part of the earth at a rapid rate upon a railway 
train. Later came the electric engines and electric 
motor cars and gas engines ; and now there is a tre- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 239 

mendous amount of travel in every part of the earth. 
It is no uncommon thing for one to travel at the rate 
of 75 and 100 miles an hour ; and particularly is this 
true by means of the flying machine, which is a very 
modern invention. 

406 The aforementioned inventions are related to 
'the day of God's preparation' during Christ's pres- 
ence. — Nahum 2 : 1-6. 

407 In 1844 the telegraph was invented, and later 
the telephone. . These instruments were first used with 
wires, and by electricity messages were conveyed 
throughout the earth; but now by later invention 
wires are dispensed with and messages are flashed 
through the air by the use of instruments all over 
the earth. 

408 This great increase of knowledge and the tre- 
mendous running to and fro of the people in various 
parts of the earth is without question a fulfilment of 
the prophecy testifying as to "the time of the end". 
These physical facts can not be disputed and are 
sufficient to convince any reasonable mind that we 
have been in "the time of the end" since 1799. 

409 The latter part of "the time of the end" Jesus 
designates as a time of harvest, because he says : "The 
harvest is the end of the world [age]." He stated 
that he would be present at that time. Prom 1874 
forward is the latter part of the period of "the time 
of the end". Prom 1874 is the time of the Lord's 
second presence, as above stated. The Apostle Paid, 
enumerating many things done concerning Israel, 
states that "they are written for our admonition, 
upon whom the ends of the world [ages] are come". 
(1 Corinthians 10:11) It must be presumed, then, 
that these things would be understood at "the time 
of the end". 



Digitized by 



Google 



240 The Harp of God 

410 The laboring classes have always been down- 
trodden and kept in subjection to the financial, ec- 
clesiastical, and political princes. It was in the year 
1874, the date of our Lord's second presence, that the 
first labor organization in the world was created. 
From that time forward there has been a marvelous 
increase of light, and the inventions and discoveries 
have been too numerous for us to mention all of them 
here, but mention is made of some of those that have 
come to light since 1874, as further evidence of the 
Lord's presence since that date, as follows: Adding 
machines, aeroplanes, aluminum, antiseptic surgery, 
artificial dyes, automatic couplers, automobiles, barbed 
wire, bicycles, carborundum, cash registers, celluloid, 
correspondence schools, cream separators, Darkest 
Africa, disk plows, Divine Plan of the Ages, dynamite, 
electric railways, electric welding, escalators, fireless 
cookers, gas engines, harvesting machines, illuminat- 
ing gas, induction motors, linotypes, match machines, 
monotypes, motion pictures, North Pole, Panama Ca- 
nal, pasteurization, radium, railway signals, Roentgen 
rays, shoe-sewing machines, skyscrapers, smokeless 
powder, South Pole, submarines, subways, talking ma- 
chines, telephones, television, typewriters, vacuum 
cleaners, and wireless telegraphy. 

THE HARVEST 

411 The Lord used the natural harvest to illustrate 
the harvest of his people at the end of the age. There 
was a harvest of certain of the Jews at the end of 
the Jewish Age. (John 4 : 35, 36) There is a parallel 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 241 

Harvest period in the Christian era ; and since the 
Lord used the natural wheat harvest of Israel as a 
picture of the harvest of his people, it might not be 
out of place here to say that from the time of the 
beginning of the Jewish harvest until Pentecost was 
fifty days; and carrying out the Biblical rule of a 
day for a year, it would not be unreasonable to con- 
clude that the harvest of the Christian era would 
cover a period of fifty years. 

412 During the period of time since 1874 there has 
been a great gathering together of Christian people 
from different quarters of the earth, without regard 
to creed or denomination. These have come from both 
Catholic and Protestant churches and outside of all 
churches. They have not sought members, but they 
have been drawn together for the study of God's 
Word, and they love the Lord and love his cause above 
everything else. This seems to be a fulfilment of the 
prophetic words written concerning the harvest; 
namely, "In the time of harvest I will say to the 
reapers, . . . Gather the wheat into my barn. ,, 
(Matt. 13 : 30) During this period of time these Chris- 
tians have gone throughout the earth proclaiming 
that the kingdom of heaven is at hand ; and now they 
are particularly announcing to the people the pres- 
ence of the Lord, that his kingdom is at hand and 
that millions now living will never die. 

418 The Master gave a parable illustrating how the 
Christians merely in name and the true Christians 
would grow side by side throughout the Christian 
era. He said: "Let both grow together until the 
harvest : and in the time of harvest I will say to the 
reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind 
them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat 



Digitized 



by Google 



242 The Harp of God 

into my barn." (Matthew 13:30) During the past 
fifty years in particular there has been a tendency 
on the part of denominational systems to get together 
and bind themselves in federations and other com- 
pacts. This tendency has now reached a climax, until 
the Federation of Churches is a common expression 
which means the uniting of the various denomina- 
tional systems, which teach everything except the 
Word of the Lord. In these various denominational 
systems are professional politicians and conscience- 
less profiteers, who are designated in Scripture as the 
"principal of the flock", and who indeed are the 
principal ones in the congregation because their in- 
fluence directs the clergyman or pastor in the course 
which he shall take. They do not profess full conse- 
cration to the Lord ; but they look upon the denomi- 
national church, as it is, as an organization for social 
enjoyment and political purposes. 

414 While this work has been going on, the Lord 
has been gathering together the truly consecrated 
Christians without regard to creed or denomination, 
and he has designated them as "wheat"* This great 
work of gathering together Christian people can be 
designated in no other way than as a harvest, and 
clearly means that which was foretold by the Lord 
Jesus. It has never been the purpose of these Chris- 
tians to assemble themselves as Bible Students to in- 
duce any one to join them; in fact, they have no 
membership roll. Their purpose is to enlighten men 
and women concerning the divine plan, and by this 
means to enable them to see that God has something 
better for mankind than the omds of Christendom 
have taught. This circumstantial evidence fulfilling 
prophecy is what constitutes the physical facts, and 
is proof corroborative of the Lord's presence since 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 248 

1874; for this gathering work has been in progress 
particularly since that date. 

415 The Scriptures identify the temple class as com- 
posed of those consecrated Christians who are faith- 
ful unto God. "Ye are the temple of the living God; 
as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in 
them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my 
people." (2 Corinthians 6: 16) Addressing the same 
consecrated class the apostle says: "For through him 
we both have access by one spirit unto the Father. 
Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreign- 
ers, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the 
household of God ; and are built upon the foundation 
of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
being the chief corner stone ; in whom all the build- 
ing fitly framed together groweth unto an holy tem- 
ple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together 
for an habitation of God through the spirit.' ' — 
Ephesians2:18-22. 

416 The Apostle Peter refers to the same ones as 
living stones in the temple of God : " Ye also, as lively 
stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priest- 
hood, to offer up sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
Jesus Christ." (1 Peter 2:5) Christ Jesus is the 
head of the temple class, otherwise spoken of as the 
house of sons. (Hebrews 3:6) The temple of God 
is holy unto the Lord because those who compose the 
temple class are devoted to him. "Know ye not that 
ye are the temple of God, and that the spirit of God 
dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of 
God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God 
is holy, which temple ye are." — 1 Cor. 3: 16, 17. 

417 These scriptures would warrant the conclusion 
that the time of the Lord's exercising his power 
against Satan's organization would be at the end of 



Digitized 



by Google 



244 The Harp of God 

the Gentile times. The period of the Gentiles is 2,520 
years and ended in the autumn of 1914. That date 
should mark the time when Christ Jesus assumed 
his power to reign, in fulfilment of prophecy. At that 
time he must become active: "The Lord [Jehovah] 
shall send [forth] the rod [sceptre of authority] of 
thy strength out of Zion [saying] : Rule thou in the 
midst of thine enemies." (Psalm 110 : 2) Jesus him- 
self testified that the end of the Gentile times would 
mark the time for him to begin the exercise of his 
regal authority. Then the nations would become 
angry and a great world war would follow. — Reve- 
lation 11 : 17, 18 ; Matthew 24 : 7, 8. 

418 The events that came to pass during the closing 
days of the Jewish Age undoubtedly find a parallel 
in the closing events of the Christian era. The evi- 
dence is clear that the Lord Jesus began his ministry 
at the time of his first advent, in the autumn season. 
Three and one-half years thereafter, to wit, in the 
spring of 33 A. D., Jesus presented himself unto 
Israel as her King but was rejected by that people 
as King. At the same time he entered the temple at 
Jerusalem and began to cleanse it. (Matthew 21: 1-13) 
About the same time God, through Christ Jesus, 
formally cast off the house of Israel. — Matt. 23 : 38, 39. 

419 The Gentile times ended in the autumn of 1914. 
The evidence is quite conclusive that here the Lord 
Jesus Christ, in obedience to God's command, stood 
up and began to exercise his power. (Daniel 12:1; 
Psalm 110:1,2; Revelation 11:17,18; Matthew 
24 : 7, 8) If we are warranted in applying the rule 
of the parallels, then we should expect that the Lord 
would come to his temple three and one-half years 
thereafter, to wit, in the spring of 1918. If this is 
true, then we should expect also to find some evidence 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 245 

that the Lord there began to cleanse the antitypical 
temple; and that shortly after that nominal Chris- 
tendom, or nominal spiritual Israel, would be com- 
pletely rejected by the Lord. " ~~" 

EVIDENCE IN PROOF 

420 Evidence is that which is submitted to ascertain 
and establish the truth upon a question at issue or 
for determination. Positive evidence is that which is 
given by witnesses who testify to things which they 
have seen and know to be true. Circumstantial evi- 
dence is a combination of harmonious circumstances 
which naturally lead to a certain result, as effect 
from cause. "Where things transpire in accordance 
with God's fixed laws, and such facts we know to be 
true, these may be said to be physical facts. If God 
has caused his holy prophets to testify that certain 
things would come to pass at some unknown time, 
and then such events do transpire which we see and 
know to be true, such facts are properly called 
physical facts, and such proof is properly called cir- 
cumstantial evidence. 

421 The reliability of positive evidence depends 
much upon circumstances which are known to be true. 
If therefore we find that certain events have come to 
pass in our day and that these events are known to 
us and known to be true, and that such events and 
facts are exactly in harmony with divine prophecy, 
then we may say, These are physical facts which we 
may confidently rely upon as competent proof to 
establish the question for determination. The ques- 
tion now at issue and for determination is, When 
did the Lord come to his temple, and what is the 
proof thereof! 



Digitized 



by Google 



246 The Harp of God 

4,2 In the autumn of 1914 the nations became 
angry; the World War came, followed quickly by 
famine and pestilence and earthquakes; then occurred 
persecution of Christians, and other things foretold 
by Jesus Christ as marking the end of the world. 
That was the time, as shown by the Scriptures, when 
he would take his power and begin his reign* The 
date parallels exactly with the time when he began 
his ministry at his first advent. Then three and one- 
half years after the autumn of 1914, to wit, in the 
spring of 1918, there came upon the consecrated peo- 
ple of God a great fiery trial, now well known to all 
Christians. This came exactly in harmony with 
prophecy, fitting exactly the prophecy of Malachi as 
to what would come to pass when the Lord suddenly 
comes to his temple. "And he shall sit as a refiner 
and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons 
of Levi." (Malachi 3:3) Such are the words of the 
prophet. The sons of Levi picture the household of 
faith, that is to say, those who are really consecrated 
to the Lord and spirit-begotten. In harmony with 
this the Apostle Peter says that "judgment must be- 
gin at the house of God". (1 Peter 4: 17) The real 
purpose of this cleaning or refining is that the ones 
who are found approved, who abide the fiery trial, 
should offer thereafter unto the Lord an offering in 
righteousness. It follows then that if any of the con- 
secrated fail to stand the test, thereafter they would 
not bring to the Lord an offering in righteousness; 
that is to say, they would not joyfully engage in 
serving and praising the Lord in harmony with his 
holy will, 

421 The trial that came upon the church in the 
spring of 1918 was a very severe one. Some of the 
consecrated were arrested and cast into prison. Some 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord '$ Return 247 

who had been engaged in the service of the Lord, 
professing full consecration, conspired with the ene- 
my and betrayed their brethren, even as Jesus had 
foretold would be done. (Matthew 24:10) Others 
became fearful and fled from giving an open witness 
to the Lord. Others formed themselves into com- 
panies claiming to be followers of Christ Jesus, yet 
refused to have any further part in the service of 
announcing his kingdom. 

424 So far as the facts appear they conclusively 
meet the requirements of the prophecy. These facts 
constitute circumstantial evidence or physical facts 
which are thoroughly reliable. These facts are known 
by Christians to be true, and known to be in harmony 
with the prophecy; therefore they may be taken as 
competent and reliable evidence establishing the fact 
that Christ Jesus came to his temple in the spring of 
the year 1918. 

425 Within the period of time from 1875 to the 
present there has been a wide proclamation of the 
truth concerning God's plan of salvation. The pur- 
pose of such proclamation has not been to obtain 
joiners nor with a view to converting the peoples of 
the world. It has been done in obedience to God's 
command and done by those consecrated to him for 
the purpose of enabling the people who are seeking 
the truth to have an opportunity of understanding it. 
Naturally this work has brought together those de- 
voted to the Lord. This is in harmony with the words 
prophetically uttered by Jesus: "For wheresoever 
the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered to- 
gether." (Matthew 24: 28) The carcass refers to the 
spiritual food which the Lord has provided for his 
people. The eagles represent those who have a keen 
vision and a sharp appetite and who are anxious to 



Digitized 



by Google 



248 The Harp of God 

know the Lord's Word and feed upon it and to do his 
will. These earnest Christians therefore have gathered 
themselves together in groups in various parts of the 
earth without regard to nationality or citizenship of 
earthly governments. They have studied the Lord's 
Word and, grasping an understanding of it, have 
been anxious to go out and tell it to others that the 
name of the Lord God might be magnified and that 
the people might know of his means of salvation. 
This work is especially a work to be done by Chris- 
tians at the second presence of the Lord Jesus as he 
foretold, 

SCOFFERS 

426 It might be reasonably expected that the clergy 
of various denominations would be anxious to know 
and anxious to tell the people about the presence of 
the Lord, and would therefore joyfully receive any 
news concerning his presence. We find the facts to 
be just to the contrary, however, and we again notice 
that this is one of the evidences given by Jesus him* 
self marking his second presence. He said: "But as 
the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming [pres- 
ence] of the Son of man be. For as in the days that 
were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, 
marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that 
Noe entered into the ark, and knew not, until the 
flood came, and took them all away : so shall also the 
coming [presence] of the Son of man be." (Matthew 
24 : 37-39) Instead of these clergymen as a class join- 
ing in the proclamation, 'Behold the Bridegroom! the 
Lord has returned, the kingdom is at hand/ they 
scoff and jeer, and if they say anything concerning 
the Lord's second presence, even though they get all 
their information from what Pastor Russell wrote, 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return . 249 

they discredit him and mock and scoff at what he 
wrote or said. Of course the Lord foreknew this and 
therefore he caused the apostle under inspiration to 
write: " There shall come in the last days scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is 
the promise of his coming [presence] ! for since the 
fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were 
from the beginning of the creation. ' '• — 2 Peter 3 : 3, 4. 

END OF THE WORLD 

427 Jesus having taught his disciples concerning his 
second coming, and having informed them that the 
world would end at or during that time, they desired 
to know how they might be able to ascertain the fact 
of his presence and what would be the indication or 
proof of it to them or to any one. He was sitting on 
the side of the Mount of Olives when his disciples 
came to him privately and propounded the question: 
"Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall 
be the sign [proof or indication] of thy coming 
[presence], and of the end of the world ?" (Matthew 
24 : 3) The word " world" as here used does not mean 
the earth. The earth will never end or pass away, 
because "God himself that formed the earth and 
made it ; he hath established it, he created it not in 
vain, he formed it to be inhabited." (Isaiah 45: 18) 
"The earth abideth for ever." — Ecclesiastes 1:4. 

428 The word "world" means the evil organization 
of governments of which Satan is the invisible ruler. 
From Adam to the time of the deluge was the first 
world, which passed away in a great flood, during 
which only Noah and his family, consisting in all of 
eight persons, were carried over from the old to the 
other or new world, and were saved. (2 Peter 3:6; 
1 Peter 3: 20) There began with Noah and his family 



Digitized 



by Google 



250 The Harp of Gad 

a new world, which in the time of the apostle's day 
and before that time had grown evil, and which he 
designated as "this present evil world". (Galatians 
1 : 4) The apostle clearly shows that such evil world 
must pass away to make way for the new and right- 
eous kingdom, which will rule and govern and bless 
the people. 

42 *It was during the early part of this world that 
God made promise to Abraham that through his seed 
all the families of the earth should be blessed. Later, 
at the death of Jacob, God organized the nation of 
Israel or the Jews into a nation and at Mount Sinai 
confirmed his covenant with them. Jehovah dealt 
with the nation of Israel exclusive of all other nations 
for a number of years. They had many kings, some 
good and some bad. Zedekiah was their last king, 
and because of his wickedness God said concerning 
him: "Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Because 
ye have made your iniquity to be remembered, in 
that your transgressions are discovered, so that in all 
your doings your sins do appear; because, I say, 
that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken 
with the hand. And thou, profane wicked prince 
of Israel, whose day is come, when iniquity shall have 
an end, thus saith the Lord God, Remove the diadem, 
and take off the crown; this shall not be the same: 
exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high. I 
will overturn, overturn, overturn it; and it shall be 
no more, until he come whose right it is; and I will 
give it [to] him."— Ezekiel 21: 24-27. 

480 In the year 606 B. C, Zedekiah was overthrown. 
He was taken a prisoner, carried away to Babylon, 
and Nebuchadnezzar established in the earth the first 
universal empire and the Gentile times dated from 
that time forward. The length of the Gentile times 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 251 

is definitely fixed in the Scriptures as a period of 
seven symbolic times of 360 years each, or a total of 
2,520 years. This period beginning with the year 
606 B. C. necessarily must end in 1914 A. D. God 
had declared that he would overturn the right of the 
descendants of Abraham to rule, thereby permitting 
the Gentiles to have an uninterrupted sway until he 
should come whose right it is. The one whose right 
it is, is the great Messiah, Christ Jesus the Lord. It 
would be reasonable to expect him to be present some 
time before he would take unto himself his great 
power to reign. His presence beginning in 1874, he 
has carried on his harvest work from 1878 forward, 
but has not interrupted the Gentile dominion until 
that dominion should end. The end of the Gentile 
rule, therefore, would mark necessarily the end of the 
world. We should expect, then, to find 1914 as the 
beginning of the end of the old world or Satan's 
organization. And that this would take place during 
the presence of the Lord he definitely stated. 

431 When the Gentile dominion legally ends, that 
organization being a wicked one under the supervi- 
sion of Satan, the god of the evil world (2 Corin- 
thians 4:3,4), and all these nations lying in the 
wicked one (1 John 5:19), it would be expected 
that the Gentile kingdoms and nations would strive 
to hold on to their power. But when the proper 
time should come it would also be expected that the 
Lord, whose right it is, would take over the affairs 
into his own hands. And so he said: "We give thee 
thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, 
and art to come ; because thou hast taken to thee thy 
great power, and hast reigned. And the nations were 
angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the 
dead, that they should be judged, and that thou 



Digitized 



by Google 



252 The Harp of God 

shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, 
and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small 
and great ; and shouldest destroy them which destroy 
the earth."— Revelation 11:17,18. 

4M It will be observed that the Lord does not do all 
of his work in a twenty-four-hour day, but that grad- 
ually he performs his sovereign will. Specifically 
answering the question concerning the end of the 
world during the time of his presence, Jesus said: 
4 'Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and 
pestilences, and earthquakes [literal and symbolic, 
revolutions] in divers places. All these are the be- 
ginning of sorrows.' * (Matthew 24: 7, 8) Exactly on 
time, at the end of the Gentile dominion, at the begin- 
ning of the end of the world, nation rose against na- 
tion and kingdom against kingdom in the most de- 
vastating war that man ever dreamed would come to 
the world. There followed in its wake a great pesti- 
lence, the Spanish influenza, which swept the earth; 
and the famine is still raging amongst many peo- 
ples and kindreds of the earth ; and there have been 
revolutions, as well as many literal earthquakes in 
various parts of the earth. And these, said the 
Master, mark the beginning of the end of the world, 
which takes place during the time of his presence. 
The evidence here is overwhelming, proclaiming his 
presence and the end of the world. 

488 These facts mark a corroboration and a clear 
fulfilment of the words of Jehovah's prophet an- 
nounced centuries before, namely: "In the days of 
these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom 
which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom 
shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in 
pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 253 

stand for ever." (Daniel 2: 44) This prophecy must 
have a complete fulfilment in the complete destruc- 
tion of every part of Satan's organization. Even now 
nearly all the kings of earth are gone and their king- 
doms are broken in pieces and are being consumed. 
This is being done because the Lord is present, be- 
cause the old world has ended and he is clearing away 
the unrighteous things to make way for his new and 
righteous government. 

484 Furthermore Jesus said concerning the end of 
the world within the time of his second presence: 
"Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and 
shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations 
for my name's sake." (Matthew 24:9) "But take 
heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to 
councils [courts] ; and in the synagogues ye shall be 
beaten; and ye shall be brought before rulers and 
kings for my sake, for a testimony against them." 
(Mark 13: 9) "But before all these, they shall lay 
their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you 
up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought 
before kings and rulers for my name's sake. And it 
shall turn to you for a testimony." (Luke 21 : 12, 13) 
Literally did these scriptures have fulfilment in the 
years 1917, 1918, and 1919. The World War fur- 
nished the excuse for the world-wide persecution of 
humble and honest and faithful Christians. 

485 The Christian truly consecrated to the Lord be- 
lieves and follows the Lord's teachings: "Thou shalt 
not kill." (Matthew 5: 21) And again: "Though we 
walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh : (for 
the weapons of our warfare are not carnal)." (2 
Corinthians 10 : 3, 4) During the World War many 
of the nations passed laws to govern conscientious 
objectors, that is, those who object to taking human 



Digitized 



by Google 



254 The Harp of God 

life. The officers of the present evil organization 
upon whom devolved the duty and obligation of con- 
struing and enforcing this law, disregarded it; and 
at the instance of an apostate and dishonest clergy, 
truly consecrated Christians, particularly those 
known as Bible Students, were, in fulfilment of Jesus' 
utterances, hated, beaten, persecuted, haled into the 
courts and imprisoned, and some of them killed. But 
the Lord's protecting care has been about them 
through it all. 

486 In Germany they were persecuted, some put in 
the front ranks of the assaulting army. One Chris- 
tian man, for instance, who refused to take human 
life because of his faith in the Lord, was placed in 
the front line of attack during a battle. A soldier 
was placed on either side of him with gun and bay- 
onet and instructed to kill him if he attempted to 
escape. He went through the battle. Most of his regi- 
ment was annihilated, including the two guards by 
his side. When the battle was over this Christian 
brother had not a scratch. Again he was put in a 
similar position ; and again he went through another 
battle without injury. He was then charged with be- 
ing insane because he would not fight, and placed in 
an insane asylum and kept there for a period of time, 
until he was turned out ; and then he proceeded with 
proclaiming the message of the Lord's presence and 
his glorious incoming kingdom. 

487 The persecution in Great Britain of the same 
class of Christians, and in Canada, and in the United 
States, long boasted of as the land of the free and 
the home of the brave, was so terrible that words are 
inadequate to describe it. Number 27 of the Golden 
Age magazine, issued September 29, 1920, gives a de- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 255 

tailed description of many of these wicked persecu- 
tions, which mark a clear fulfilment of these pro- 
phetic utterances of the Lord. The ones who had the 
privilege of passing through them and who had the 
many evidences of the Lord's blessings, rejoice be- 
cause accounted worthy to suffer as our Lord had 
suffered, remembering his words: "The servant is not 
greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, 
they will also persecute you." — John 15: 20. 

431 Jesus furthermore said: "This gospel of the 
kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a wit- 
ness unto all nations: and then shall the end come." 
(Matthew 24: 14) In the year 1919 many of the Bi- 
ble Students in different parts of the earth, emerging 
from army camps and prison dungeons, rejoicing in 
their privileges, again assembled together and with 
united action went forth to proclaim the message of 
the presence of the Lord; and particularly the mes- 
sage, "The World Has Ended — Millions Now Living 
Will Never Die," clearly in fulfilment of the words 
of the Master in the text last above quoted. Numbers 
of public lectures delivered upon this subject through- 
out Christendom have gladdened the hearts of hun- 
dreds of thousands of people, comforting those that 
mourn. In 1920 this message was put into printed 
form in the book entitled Millions Now Living Will 
Never Die, and in the lands where the greatest perse- 
cution prevailed against the people of the Lord, 
greatest has been the witness. Within eight months 
2,500,000 copies of this book were placed in the 
hands of the people; and yet the message goes on, 
giving a wider and wider witness, looking forward to 
the full consummation of "the time of the end", the 
end of the old world and the incoming of Messiah's 
kingdom. 



Digitized by 



Google 



256 The Htirp of God 

REOATHEBING 07 THRATCTi 

480 Jesus furthermore said that the regatherlng of 
Israel to Palestine (Luke 21 : 24) would be one of the 
most conclusive proofs of his presence and of the end 
of the world. A full discussion of this point, together 
with many other points concerning the end of the 
world, is set forth in detail in the book entitled 
Comfort for the Jews. Therein is shown conclusively 
that the prophecies have been fulfilled exactly on 
time; that Israel is now being regathered and is re- 
building Palestine exactly as the Lord foretold. Jesus 
said: "And when these things begin to come to pass, 
then look up, and lift up your heads; for your re- 
demption draweth nigh." — Luke 21: 28. 

440 Jesus, speaking further through his chosen ves- 
sels, refers to the harvest of the tare class, saying, 
"The harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on 
the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the 
earth was reaped." (Revelation 14: 15, 16) This gath- 
ering and the reaping of it for destruction is now in 
progress. It is one feature of the Lord's work, which 
proves his presence at this time. 

441 There are many other corroborative evidences of 
the presence of the Lord, but space will not permit 
the examination of all of them here. We leave the 
reader to find a more detailed explanation of these 
great corroborative truths set forth in Volumes 2 and 
3 of Studies in the Scriptures. 

442 Why should any one deceive himself by being in- 
duced to cease an investigation of this subject because 
some self -constituted wise one will say: 'You can 
never know when the Lord will come'! Jesus himself 
said to his faithful followers: "Watch therefore; for 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lord's Return 257 

ye know not what hour your Lord doth come." (Mat- 
thew 24 : 42) "And what I say unto you, I say unto 
all, Watch." (Mark 13:37) . The clear inference here 
is that the watchers in due time would recognize the 
evidences of his presence, and recognizing these, 
would rejoice. 

443 Suppose we admit, for the sake of the argument, 
that no man knows the day nor hour of the Lord's 
appearing. What difference does that make? The 
hour and the day have already passed. He is here ! 
And let all truly consecrated Christians rejoice. "But 
of the times and the seasons,- brethren, ye have no 
need that I write unto you," says Paul. (1 Thessa- 
lonians 5:1) The times and seasons are clearly 
established by the overwhelming proof that the Lord 
is now present. Therefore, "ye, brethren, are not in 
darkness, ... ye are all the children of light, and 
the children of the day ; we are not of the night, nor 
of darkness." Why quibble now about dates, days or 
hours? The physical facts, the fulfilled prophecy and 
prophecy further in course of fulfilment, prove over- 
whelmingly and beyond the shadow of a doubt that 
the Lord is present, that the world has ended, that 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand! And the true 
watchers are joyfully exclaiming: "Behold the Bride- 
groom !" As faithful members of his body, as the feet 
of him, they are standing upon the mountains, that 
is, upon or above the kingdoms of earth, singing out 
to the peoples of Zion : 'Thy God reigneth ! The king- 
dom of heaven is at hand ! ' The prophet of the Lord 
describes them thus: "How beautiful upon the moun- 
tains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, 
that publisheth peace ; that bringeth good tidings of 
good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, 
Thy Qod reigneth! Thy watchmen shall lift up the 



Digitized by 



Google 



258 The Harp of God 

voice; with the voice together shall tKey sing; for 
they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring 
again Zion. ' ' — Isaiah 52 : 7, 8. 

444 These are they who, having the harps of God, 
are singing the song of Moses the servant of God and 
the song of the Lamb, harmonizing the great truths 
of the Old and New Testaments, the Mosaic law and 
the gospel of Christ Jesus, singing: "Great and 
marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just 
and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. Who 
shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? 
for thou only art holy : for all nations shall come and 
worship before thee; for thy judgments are made 
manifest." — Revelation 15 : 2-4. 

WHY THE LORD COMES 

445 There are three primary purposes or reasons 
why the Lord appears the second time. These are: 
<1) To bind Satan and destroy his kingdom and all 
the false systems inaugurated by his agencies; (2) 
to receive unto himself his bride, the church, which 
includes the work of the harvest of gathering them 
unto him; and (3) to set up his kingdom, for which 
he taught his followers to pray. 

440 The purpose of our Lord's second coming has 
been much misunderstood and misrepresented. Some 
have said that he is coming to burn up the earth. The 
Scriptures answer this charge: "The heaven, even the 
heavens, are the Lord's ; but the earth hath he given 
to the children of men." (Psalm 115: 16) How then 
can we harmonize this statement of the Scriptures 
with Peter's words? "But the day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night ; in the which the heavens 
shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat ; the earth also, and the 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 859 

works that are therein shall be burned up. . . • The 
heavens, being on fire, shall be dissolved, and the ele* 
ments shall melt with fervent heat."— 2 Pet. 3 : 10, 12. 

447 It is manifest that the apostle is here using sym- 
bolic language. He states that the Lord comes as a 
thief, illustrating how quietly and unobservedly hi$ 
second coming or appearing takes place, as we have 
already noted. Then we must conclude that the other 
main dements here mentioned are symbolic. "The 
heavens," symbolically, means the invisible part of 
Satan's organization. "The earth" symbolically rep^ 
resents the visible part of Satan's organization. "The 
elements" here meant are the various selfish elements 
of the earth, composed of ecclesiasticism, political par* 
ties, lodge systems, etc., that go to make up the various 
elements of human society ; and we can see that these 
are all discordant and warring amongst themselves. 
They shall all be dissolved and shall melt with fervent 
heat ; that is to say, during the heated time of trouble. 

448 But the apostle states in the thirteenth verse of 
this chapter: "Nevertheless we, according to his 
promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, where- 
in dwelleth righteousness" ; meaning thereby that we 
look for a new invisible power of control, Messiah's 
kingdom, and a new visible government, to take the 
place of the old. The words here have no reference to 
the mundane sphere or globe upon which the human 
race resides. 

440 The symbolic fire is now beginning to burn in the 
troublesome time that we see amongst the peoples and 
nations of the earth; and it will continue to burn 
until all the false systems of Satan's empire are com- 
pletely; destroyed This is a further evidence of the 



Digitized 



by Google 



260 The Harp of God 

Lord's presence at this time, as well as one of the 
purposes for which he comes. 

450 In speaking of the proof of his presence, Jesus 
further stated that at that time there would be "upon 
the earth distress of nations, with perplexity ; the sea 
[restless humanity] and the waves [various organized 
parts of it] roaring; men's hearts failing them for 
fear, and for looking after those things which are 
coming on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall 
be shaken. And then shall they see [discern] the 
Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great 
glory"; that is to say, they will discern the Lord's 
presence through the "clouds", symbolic of his pres- 
ence, and "glory", the manifestation of his justice 
and power. (Luke 21: 25-27) No one will attempt to 
gainsay the fact that just now, in the year 1928, all 
the nations are in distress and that the people in all 
branches of business, socially, politically and other- 
wise, are in perplexity and know not what to do. 
And men of earth who are engaged in business affairs 
are so fearful that their hearts are failing them, not 
knowing which way to turn nor what to do. 

451 On one hand we observe the employers who own 
the factories and the mills and who employ the labor- 
ing element to do the work, striving to curtail their 
expenses, reducing wages and discharging men, re- 
sulting in millions' being out of employment with no 
means of earning a livelihood for themselves or fami- 
lies. On the other hand is the laboring class of men, 
who have received their employment at the hands of 
the wealthier, who are distressed in mind. And be- 
cause of the injustices heaped upon them they are be- 
coming more restless each day and are threatening 
to take complete possession and control of the fac- 
tories and mills and mines and to operate these them- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 261 

selves. The political class, striving always to do the 
will of the financial powers, are perplexed and 
frightened as to what they shall do, yet constantly 
acting in a vain attempt to help their allies in the 
great beastly organization ; while the apostate clergy, 
which goes to make up the third element of the beast- 
ly organization, is trying to induce the order-loving 
people to unite themselves with church systems and 
thereby support the employing class. 

451 These various elements, selfishly exercising what 
power they have, are going from bad to worse, lead- 
ing on to a great disaster for the unrighteous systems 
of earth. Jesus points this out as the final and conclu- 
sive evidence of his presence and of the end of the 
world, saying: "Then shall be great tribulation, such 
as was not since the beginning of the world to this 
time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days 
should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: 
but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.' ' 
(Matthew 24:21,22) The Prophet Daniel corrob- 
orates the words of the Master to the effect that in 
this time of trouble the great Messiah will manifest 
himself and put into operation his kingdom. He says: 
"And at that time shall Michael [God's representa- 
tive, the Messiah] stand up, the great prince which 
standeth for the children of thy people; and there 
shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since 
there was a nation even to that same time: and at 
that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that 
shall be found written in the book." — Daniel 12: 1. 

488 The world is madly rushing on now to this time 
of trouble. It is the time spoken of by the Prophet 
Haggai, who says: "And I will shake all nations, and 
the desire of all nations shall come : and I will fill this 
house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts." (Haggai 



Digitized 



by Google 



362 The Harp of God 

2: 7) And when this great shaking is over, tHen the 
desire of all nations and peoples will come, namely, an 
honest, righteous government, administered in behalf 
of mankind under the supervision of the great Mes- 
siah. The Apostle Paul refers to this time as a time 
of great shaking, which immediately precedes the full 
establishment of the Messianic kingdom. (Hebrews 
12:15-28) The Lord by his presence is bringing to 
light every hidden thing. The apostle foretold it 
would be thus, saying: "Therefore judge nothing be- 
fore the time, until the Lord come, who both will 
bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will 
make manifest the counsels of the hearts.' ' — 1 Corin- 
thians 4:5. 

454 Thus the Lord is letting the light of truth shine 
out, and by the truth is exposing Satan, which means 
the great adversary, the Devil, and his various agen- 
cies and influences in the earth. And this is further 
evidence of the Lord's presence. Hence Satan is now 
gathering his forces for the final battle, in which his 
power will be destroyed. Jesus in his revelation to 
John caused to be written these words: "And I saw 
an angel come down from heaven, having the key of 
the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And 
he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is 
the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 
and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, 
and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the 
nations no more, till the thousand years should be ful- 
filled: and after that he must be loosed a little 
season." (Revelation 20:1-3) This is the time that 
Jesus foretold when the nations shall be as "vessels 
of a potter . „ . broken to shivers". (Revelation 
2 : 27) Satan soon shall be restrained and his empire 
completely and for ever destroyed. (Isaiah 34:1-4; 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lord's Return 263 

51 : 6) Thus shall the Lord be revealed to the worid, 
and they shall know of his presence by the fiery time 
of trouble which shall take vengeance upon the un- 
righteous systems and things of the earth. (2 Thessa- 
lonians 1: 7, 8) This is the day of God's vengeance, 
and his fire will continue to burn until all parts of 
the Satanic organizations are destroyed. The prophet 
wrote concerning this first work of the Messiah c 
"Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou 
shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel."— * 
Psalm 2:9. 

TO RECEIVE HIS BRIDE 

455 Jesus is likened unto a bridegroom, while the 
church is likened unto a bride. (John 3 : 29 ; Bevela^ 
tion 21 : 9 ; 2 Corinthians 11 : 2) Many beautiful word 
pictures or types appear in the Old Testament, which 
God caused to be made for the purpose of teaching 
his great plan to those who would search for the 
truth. One of these pictures is that of Isaac and 
Bebekah. Abraham the father of Isaac sent his ser- 
vant Eliezer into a distant land to find a wife for his 
son Isaac. The servant took ten camels and went into 
Mesopotamia, unto the city of Nahor. There he found 
Bebekah, the daughter of Bethuel, a virgin very fair 
to look upon. Eliezer "took a golden earring of half 
a shekel weight, and two bracelets for her hands of 
ten shekels weight of gold". Bebekah agreed to ac- 
company Eliezer to become the wife of Isaac. "And 
Bebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon 
the camels, and followed the man [Eliezer]," who 
brought her unto Isaac. "And Isaac brought her 
into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Bebekah, and 
she became his wife," after his mother Sarah's death. 
See Genesis 24. 



Digitized 



ed by Google 



264 The Harp of God 

456 In this picture Abraham is a type of Jehovah ; 
his wife Sarah, a type of the Abrahamic covenant, 
from which the Messiah springs; Isaac, the son, a 
type of Jesus Christ ; while Rebekah is a type of the 
church, the bride of Christ. Eliezer, Abraham's ser- 
vant, is a type of the holy spirit, whose mission it is 
to invite the church and to assist her, and ultimately 
to bring her and her companions to the antitypieal 
Isaac, the Lord Jesus, the Bridegroom. Before Jesus 
departed from the earth he said to his disciples: "I 
will pray the Father, and he shall give you another 
Comforter, . . . even the spirit of truth. ... I will 
not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet 
a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but 
ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also." (John 
14:16-19) Eliezer here pictures the comforter, the 
holy spirit, which was given at Pentecost, at which 
time the way was opened and the invitation was 
given to men who love the Lord to become followers 
of the Lord Jesus and be of the bride class. The 
ten camels which Eliezer took with him represent the 
Word of God, the ten strings of the harp. The golden 
earring presented to Rebekah represents the blessed 
and pleasing effect of hearing the call to be the bride 
of Christ ; while the two bracelets picture the happy 
effect of responding to the divine call and doing with 
our might what our hands find to do. 

457 The call to become members of this glorious 
bride class is beautifully pictured by the psalmist 
thus: " Hearken, daughter, and consider, and in- 
cline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and 
thy father's house; so shall the king greatly desire 
thy beauty; for he is thy Lord; and worship thou 
him." (Psalm 45:10,11) Responding to that call, 
one consecrates his all to the Lord, is begotten of the 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 265 

holy spirit, and henceforth being borne up by the 
spirit of the Lord through his Word grows in the like- 
ness of his Master and prepares for the coming of 
the beloved Bridegroom. The death of Sarah, Abra- 
ham's wife, pictures the end of the Abrahamic cove- 
nant, from which springs the bride of Christ; and 
Isaac receiving Rebekah and taking her as his wife 
after his mother's death foreshadowed the complete 
union of Christ Jesus the bridegroom and the church 
his bride at the end of the world, 

458 Throughout the entire Christian era from Pente- 
cost until now the Lord has been preparing his bride, 
the church. Many have been called, but few have 
been chosen, and still fewer will be faithful ; but only 
the faithful ones will he receive. Just before his de- 
parture at the time of his first advent he said: "In 
my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not 
po, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place 
for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, 
I will come again, and receive you unto myself ; that 
where I am, there ye may be also." — John 14: 2, 3. 

459 Here, then, is one of the positive statements that 
one of the chief purposes of the Lord's return is to 
receive unto himself his bride. Since his appearance, 
therefore, he has been doing the harvest work, name- 
ly, gathering unto himself those who will constitute 
the bride class. 

4oo rphe Lord gives a picture of this kingdom class. 
(Matthew 25 : 1-13) He speaks of ten virgins who 
took their lamps and went forth to meet the bride- 
groom. A virgin means a pure one. Lovers of the 
Lord Jesus, the Bridegroom, long for his return. 
These took their lamps. The lamp represents the 
Word of God; as the psalmist says: "Thy word is a 
lamp unto my feet." (Psalm 119 : 105) Part of these 



Digitized 



by Google 



266 The Harp of God 

virgins were wise; therefore they took oil in their 
vessels. The wise represent the bride class, the faith- 
ful ones; while the foolish ones picture a class of 
greater numbers who will not be of the bride class, 
but will be born on the spirit plane. While these 
have waited for the coming of the Lord, the foolish 
ones have been indifferent. They have had no oil in 
their vessels, which means they have no real, inward 
joy in serving the Lord and his cause ; hence they 
have been negligent. Whereas the wise virgins have 
been watching and have kept their lamps trimmed 
and burning; which means they have studied the 
Word of God and watched the fulfilment of prophe- 
cies, have rejoiced in the fact of his presence and 
delighted in telling others thereof, and have prepared 
for the coming of the Bridegroom. As these, then, of 
the bride class come to a knowledge of the fact that 
the Bridegroom is present, they join in the cry: " Be- 
hold the Bridegroom !" And they hasten to prepare 
to meet him. During the time of the harvest of the 
Christian age and during the second presence of the 
Lord, members of the wise virgin class coming to a 
knowledge of the truth of his presence have rejoiced 
greatly because the Lord has returned; and the 
joy of the bride class has increased as the mem- 
bers have marked the ever-increasing evidence man- 
ifesting the Lord's presence and the preparation for 
his kingdom. With gladness they have learned of 
his presence and have been zealous in presenting the 
message of truth to others, that their hearts might be 
refreshed. The Lord has a special reward for those 
who love his second appearing, as the apostle plainly 
stated. (2 Timothy 4: 8) There will not be a great 
number of this bride class. On the contrary, they are 
small in number* Jesus said there would be but a 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 267 

little flock. (Luke 12: 32) Through the Apostle John 
he designates the number as 144,000. — Rev. 14 : 1. 

461 Some of these dear saints, however, have been 
selected f rom time to time throughout the Christian 
age, beginning with the apostles at Pentecost. These 
have died and waited for the return of the Lord. 
Since the Scriptures show that the dead know not 
anything until the resurrection, it would be reason- 
able to expect the Lord to do something for these 
who had died faithful to their covenant and that he 
would do something for them in the time of his pres- 
ence. Paul says: "For this we say unto you by the 
word of the Lord, that we which are alive, and re- 
main unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent 
them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of 
the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are 
alive and remain shall be caught up together with 
them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and 
so shall we ever be with the Lord." — 1 Thess. 4 : 15-17. 

462 Some have misconstrued this text to mean that 
the Lord will appear the second time and at that 
time give a great shout whereby the dead shall be 
awakened. Manifestly the text above quoted refers 
to the time when Christ Jesus comes to his temple. 
He comes clothed with all power and authority. He 
comes triumphantly. He has ousted the enemy from 
heaven and gathered unto himself those who have 
been faithful. It is the time for an expression of his 
own joy ; and coming to his temple, and finding some 
faithful, he invited them to enter into his joy. It is 
the time for the forward and triumphant movement 
of those who love God and When they must give proc- 
lamation concerning the kingdom of heaven. It is 



Digitized 



by Google 



283 The Harp of God 

the time for these, as the Lord's instruments, to serve 
notice upon the nations that the kingdom of heaven 
is at hand. 

468 At that time, then, we should expect the resor- 
rection of those saintly ones who died before the 
second coming of the Lord; and should expect that 
these would be awakened out of death and gathered 
unto the Lord, thus to be for ever with him. And 
therefore those believers who were alive at his coming, 
when the time comes for their death, would experi- 
ence an instantaneous change from human to spirit 
beings. And finally, when all the members of the 
bride class shall have finished their course and all 
have passed from the human into the spiritual con- 
dition, with glorious bodies, they will enjoy peace and 
happiness for evermore. The Lord is taking unto 
himself his bride class, because the promise is that 
these shall be heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ 
Jesus in his kingdom and that they shall reign with 
him.— Romans 8 : 16, 17 ; Revelation 20 : 6. 

ESTABLISHING HIS KINGDOM 

464 Before the foundation of the world God fore- 
ordained that he would have a kingdom and a royal 
family who would have charge of the kingdom. The 
kingdom necessarily embraces the royal house or 
royal family, as well as the dominion. Foreknowing 
the end of all things, God provided in his great plan 
not only for the redemption of the human race, but 
for the selection from amongst men of a certain num- 
ber whom he would transform into the image and like- 
ness of his beloved Son. God provided also that these 
should constitute the royal family of heaven. The 
Apostle Peter says of this class : * 'But you are a chosen 
race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 269 

a purpose; that you may declare the perfections of 
him who called you from darkness into his wonderful 
light; who once were not a people, but now are God's 
people."— 1 Peter 2: 9, 10, Diaglott. 

465 To his disciples, and to those who should there- 
after become such, Jesus said: "I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me." 
(Luke 22: 29) And again: "To him that overcometh 
will I grant to sit with me in my throne." (Revela-. 
tion 3 : 21) From these scriptures it is to be seen that 
the church constitutes with Jesus the royal family, 
the kingdom class, otherwise called the seed of Abra- 
ham, through which the blessings shall flow out to 
mankind. This is the kingdom for which he taught 
his disciples to pray. This is the kingdom which the 
Prophet Daniel declares shall be set up to have no 
successor, and which shall be established during the 
last days of the kingdoms of this wicked world.— ^ 
Daniel 2:44; 7:14,27. 

466 The truly consecrated followers of Jesus, obe- 
dient to his admonition, have been watching and wait- 
ing ; and those who were permitted to live at the time 
of his second presence and since have experienced 
that blessedness spoken of by Daniel the prophet at 
the end of the 1335 symbolic days or years. As the 
great divine plan has been revealed to these they have 
learned that the Lord has returned and is here, in- 
visible to human eyes, yet exercising his great power 
in exposing Satan and dashing to pieces the present 
unrighteous order, gathering unto himself his saints, 
and putting in order the affairs of his kingdom ; that 
he has taken unto himself his great power to reign, 
and that soon all the saints shall participate with 
the Lord in glory in carrying out the further divine 



Digitized 



by Google 



270 The Harp of God 

arrangement. As this string upon the harp of God 
is ;revealed to them, they sing with exultant jojr; , 

"Our lamps are trimmed and burning, 

Our robes are white and clean; 
We've tarried for the Bridegroom, 

And now we'll enter in. 
We know we've nothing worthy 

That we can call our own, 
The light, the oil, the robes we wear, 

Are aU from him alone. 
Behold, behold the Bridegroom I 

And all may enter in, 
Whose lamps are trimmed and burning, 

Whose robes are white and clean." 

467 And these saints while yet on earth, beholding 
with the eye of faith the marvelous fulfilment of 
prophecy, are patiently waiting for the time of their 
glorification, when they shall each be clothed upon 
with a new and beautiful body, like unto Jesus, the 
beloved Bridegroom, and when they shall each see 
him as he is. 



What effect is produced upon one by the return of a very 
dear friend long absent? f 347. 

Define the term "friend". If 348. 

Who is mankind's greatest friend, and why? t 348. 

How long since Jesus journeyed to a far country? and 
what did he say about returning? f 340. 

If the facts show that this dear friend has returned for 
the blessing of mankind, what effect should this have upon 
those who have been expecting his return? If 349. 

Would his returning constitute one of the strings upon 
the harp of God? J 349. 

For what have the Jews been long hoping and praying? 
H 850. 

For what have Christians been looking and waiting for 
the past nineteen centuries? If 850. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lord's Return 271 

tfor what Is the world of mankind groaning and waiting? 
1f 350. 

What effect will be produced npon mankind when they 
learn that their benefactor is present to bestow blessings 
upon them? fl 850. 

Is the returning of the Lord to Christians a precious 
String upon the harp of God? and if so, why? fl 351. 

What conditions in the earth are preparing the people 
for a knowledge of our Lord's return? 1f 852. 

Are the reasons for our Lord's return few or many? and 
should they be kept in mind? ff 358. 

Should we reason upon the Scriptures? and if so, why? 
t 353. 

In the advancement of the divine plan, do we find reason 
and the Scriptures harmonizing? f 353. 

What points are conclusively proven by the scriptures 
thus far examined? tf 354. 

Why is it necessary for relationship to be established 
between the world and the Lord Jesus? f 354. 

What reason do we see for the Lord's establishing in the 
earth a righteous order of things? fl 354. 

Must he be present to establish that order? fl 354. 

Is there Scriptural evidence to support these reasonable 
conclusions? t 855. 

What did the Prophet Isaiah say about the coming of 
this mighty One? t 855. 

What presumption follows the term "everlasting father"? 
f 355. 

What blessing, then, should we expect man to receive 
through the promised government? 1f 355. 

What presumption must be indulged concerning the com* 
ing of the Lord from the utterance of Jehovah to King 
Zedekiah through the Prophet Ezekiel when God overturned 
the government of Israel? f 356. 

What is to be expected that the coming of this mighty 
One would do in the earth? fl 357. 

When Zedekiah was overthrown, what did the Gentiles 
do, by the Lord's permission? f 358. 

Through the Prophet Daniel, what world empires did the 
Lord Jehovah foretell? and how long would they last? 
Give Scriptural proof. U 368. 

Would we expect the righteous King to be present when 
this breaking to pieces of the old kingdoms occurs? t 858. 



Digitized 



by Google 



272 The Harp of God 

Why do the Scriptures speak of this righteous kingdom 
as the kingdom of heaven? J 358. 
• In what twofold sense is the term "kingdom" used? f 859. 

To what did most of the parables of Jesus relate? tf 859. 

What did Jesus teach the disciples indicating the im- 
portance of the Lord's coming kingdom? J 859. 

Should Christians expect the fulfilment of their prayers? 
t 859. 

Since this coming King must have a kingdom, do the 
Scriptures indicate who is to be the king of this new order.? 
Quote the Scriptural proof, f 359. 

When Jesus stood before Pilate, of what crime was he 
accused? fl 360. 

What question did Pilate ask him? and what was the 
Lord's reply? fl 300. 

What is meant by the term "world" as used in this and 
other scriptures? fl 300. 

What peoples were to have dominion in the .earth from 
the time of Zedekiah's overthrow until the second coming 
of the Lord? 1f 800. 

Who is the invisible ruler of that social order of things? 
% 360. 

By what other terms is Satan designated? f 300. 

What has been the nature of Satan's rule through his 
earthly representatives? t 800. 

What do we understand, then, to be the meaning of the 
Master's words to Pilate? f 860. 

Did the parable of the pounds taught by our Lord to 
his disciples indicate his return? f 361. 

What is also indicated by the parable of the talents? 
% 361. 

What did Jesus say to his disciples just before his cruci- 
fixion, about his second coming? Quote his words, t 862. 

Where were Jesus and his disciples when Jesus ascended 
into heaven? fl 868. 

Give the Scriptural account of what occurred at the time 
of his ascension. tf 863. 

Who were the men who stood by and spoke to the disci- 
ples at that time? fl 363. 

Why did these angels thus materialize and speak to the 
disciples? t 868. 

Were the disciples thoroughly convinced of the second 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lard's Return 273 

coming of the Lord? and if so, how did it influence their 
teachings? Give Scriptural proof. IT 364. . 

What did Paul say to Timothy about the time of the 
end of his earthly career concerning the second coming of 
the Lord? fl 364. 

What special promise is indicated for the benefit of those 
who would love his appearing? tf 864. 

What is the book of Revelation? % 365. 

What is stated in the latter part of that book concerning 
the Lord's return? fl 365. 

Can there be any doubt about the Lord's second coming? 
and if not, why not? J 366. 

What, then, is one of the important questions to be first 
determined concerning his coming? 1" 367. 

From what should we expect to get the evidence concern- 
ing the manner of the Lord's return? I 367. 

Is it reasonable to suppose that he would return in the 
body in which he was put to death? and if not, why not? 
Give Scriptural proof, fl 367. j 

In what manner will the faithful followers of Jesus see 
him? f 367. 

Has any human being seen the Lord Jesus' glorious 
body? Give Scriptural proof . % 367. 

Why shall the disciples see him as he is? fl 368. 

Why could not human eyes see him? fl 368. 

Is he like Jehovah? Give Scriptural proof. J 368. 

In what manner did Paul say the Christian should hence- 
forth know Christ Jesus? fl 368. 

After the ascension of Jesus on high, what was his posi- 
tion with reference to the Father? fl 369. 

Give Scriptural proof that he is a spirit being. % 369. 

What did Jesus say to Nicodemus about a spirit being? 
and how does this illustrate that human eyes can not see 
the glorious Lord? % 369. 

Should we expect, then, our Lord to be present, not seen 
by human eyes, but discernible by those who are his true 
followers? H 370. 

Satan is the god of this present evil world. Have human 
eyes seen him? t 370. 

What will constitute the new heavens and new earth? 
f 370. 

Will the ruler of those new heavens, the Messiah, be 
visible or invisible? f 370. 



Digitized by 



Google 



274 The Harp of God 

Is there any reason for us to expect human beings to see 
the Lord? 1f 370. 

Is It always proper to use the word "coming" with refer- 
ence to our Lord's second appearance? If not, what other 
word is properly used? fl 371. 

Quote a number of scriptures in which the word "com- 
ing" is properly translated c< presence". U 372-382. 

When Jesus ascended on high, what did the angels stand- 
ing by advise his disciples as to the manner of his return? 
Give Scriptural proof. If 383. 

What does this suggest as to the manner of his return? 
If 383. 

What is meant by coming as a thief in the night? and 
how does this illustrate the second coming of the Lord? 
Give Scriptural proof, fl 383. 

What does the night illustrate? U 883. 

What did the Lord say concerning those who would report 
his return in the desert or In the Becret chambers? t 384. 

Explain the Lord's statement of his 'Second appearing 
wherein he said, "As the lightning cometh out of the east, 
and shineth even unto the west, so shall the presence of the 
Son of man be." t 384. 

What heavenly planet or body is used to picture the 
second appearing of the Lord? If 385. 

Why is it important to keep in mind that the Lord's 
second appearing will be invisible to human eyes? f 386. 

Is the time of his coming important to Christians? If 387. 

State the various opinions expressed by some concerning 
the Lord's second coming. % 387. 

Why do some of these desire him not to come? fl 387. 

Are we justified in assuming that no one could ever know 
the time 'of his second appearing? and if not, why not? If 388. 

Is it reasonable to suppose that Jesus himself would know 
some time before? t 388. 

Why would he tell his disciples to watch if they would 
never knew of his coming? ? 888. 

When Jesus arose from the dead, what did he say about 
the power committed to him? 1f 388. 

Is it reasonable to conclude that he then knew of his 
second appearing and when it would take place? t 388. 

Should we expect the angels in heaven to know when 
that great event takes place? t 388. 

Did the Lord promise the disciples that after they re- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 875 

ceived tiie holy spirit they might know concerning his 
second coming? fl 389. 

. What Scriptural promise is given the Christian that he 
shall have revealed to him these things in due time? f 389, 

What did Paul, after he had received the holy spirit, 
writing under inspiration to the Thessalonians, say about 
the times and seasons and the second coming of the Lord? 
f 389. 

Should we expect the watching Christians to be in dark- 
ness as to the time of the Lord's appearing? % 389. 

How did Jesus speak concerning his second coming? If 390. 

What is the meaning of prophecy as relating to the Lord's 
presence? IT 390. 

Does the fulfilment of prophecy enable the watcher to 
determine about the Lord's presence? H 390. 

In what way did Jesus use the natural harvest to illus-* 
trate his second coming? t 391. 

Repeat the parable of the wheat and the tares, and give 
the Scriptural interpretation of it H" 391, 392. 

What definite conclusion must be drawn from this state* 
ment of the Lord relative to his second presence? ^ 393. 

Would it be necessary for the Lord to be present before, 
the harvest? t 393. 

Would it be necessary for him to be present some time 
before the end of the age or world? fl 393. 

What great historical facts were written prophetically by 
the Prophet Daniel? fl 394. 

Could these statements of the Prophet Daniel leading up 
to the "time of the end" be understood by him? fl 394. 

What did Daniel himself say about understanding his 
prophecy? U 394. 

Who did he say would understand in due time? ^ 394. 

What is meant by the term "time of the end"? fl 394, 

What did the Prophet Daniel definitely state would take 
place at the "time of the end"? Quote the scripture. H 394. 

State the fulfilment of Daniel's prophecy (11:40, 41). 
f 395. 

In connection with Napoleon's campaign, who was meant 
in this prophecy by the "king of the south" and by the 
"king of the north"? * 395. 

When did Napoleon's campaign end, as in this prophecy 
described? f 395, 



Digitized by 



Google 



276 The Harp of God 

How is the "time of the end" definitely fixed and stated? 
T 395. 

From what time in the world's history have governments 
been pictured by beasts? tf 396. 

What did the Prophet Daniel say about a fourth beast? 
t396. 

What constitute the three principal component parts of 
the "beast"? % £96. 

Give the historical date of the beginning of this great 
"beast". 1 396. 

Quote Daniel's words in Daniel 12 : 5-7. H 397. 

In Biblical symbology, what is meant by a "time"? fl 397. 

How much time was indicated by the Prophet Daniel in 
this prophecy as elapsing from the beginning of this beastly 
order to the "time of the end"? IT 397. 

How is the beginning of the "time of the end" definitely 
fixed at 1799 A. D.? * 397. 

What other periods of time does the Prophet Daniel 
mention in the twelfth chapter? f 393. 

From what date must these prophetic days be counted, 
as shown by the foregoing facts? Tf 398. 

What was the most important thing to which the prophet 
pointed? U 398. 

Applying the above rule, a day for a year, when would 
the 1335 days of Daniel's prophecy end? 1f 398. 

What should be expected at that date? U 39a 

If we are correct in reaching this date of 1874, should we 
expect corroborative evidence of the Lord's presence? f 398. 

Why is fulfilled prophecy conclusive proof concerning the 
question at issue? 1T 399. 

What is the value of physical facts in examining any 
question? 1f 399. 

Is there a difference between the date of the beginning 
of the "time of the end" and that of the presence of the 
Lord? * 400. 

What period of time is covered by the "time of the end"? 
t 400. 

From what time does the Lord's second presence date? 
and during what period of the "time of the end" does his 
presence occur? f 400. 

Was there any reason why these Important dates should 
be concealed for a time? Give Scriptural reason, fl 401. 

Is it reasonable to expect that Jehovah would indicate 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 277 

something by which the event could be determined in the 
future? fl 401. 

For what did he tell Daniel to look as evidence of the 
"time of the end"? 1 402. 

If 1799 marks the beginning of the "time of the end", 
should we expect a specific fulfilment of this prophecy of 
Daniel shortly thereafter? H 402. 

Who had access to the Bible prior to 1799? U 402. 

What penalties were attached to common people for hav- 
ing a Bible in possession? 1f 402. 

What happened in 1799 that caused a change of con- 
ditions? * 402. 

Who had taught the doctrine of the divine right of kings 
and the divine right of the clergy? ? 402. 

What historical event occurred to open the minds of the 
people to the truth concerning these doctrines? f 402. 

How did this mark a beginning of the fulfilment of 
Daniel's prophecy? H 402. 

State when and how soon after 1799, the beginning of 
the "time of the end", the great Bible societies were or- 
ganized, fl 403. 

Give approximately the number of Bibles that were dis- 
tributed amongst the people thereafter, fl 403. 

Did the Papal system gladly participate in distributing 
the Bible amongst the people? % 403. 

When did the people begin to learn that God makes no 
distinction between persons, whether they are priests or 
of the "common herd"? If 403. 

Relate something concerning the increase of knowledge 
generally since 1800 A. D. % 404. 

Prior to 1799, what was the means of travel through the 
countries? T 405. 

Was there any increase of travel shortly after 1799 A. 
D.? f 405. 

When was the steam locomotive put in operation? and 
how have means of rapid transit increased since that time? 
I 405. 

Do these relate to the 'day of God's preparation'? fl 406. 

When was the telegraph invented? and what other means 
of communication have followed since? f 407. 

Can there be any doubt about these physical facts' mark- 
ing a fulfilment of Daniel's prophecy concerning the "time 
of the end"? f 40& 



Digitized 



by Google 



278 The Harp of Ood 

What did Jesus say concerning the latter part of the 
"time of the end" and in what way it would be indicated? 
J409. 

Did the Apostle Paul indicate that greater light would 
come to the people at the "time of the end"? If 409. 

What other evidence have we of increasing light at that 
time? H 410. 

What class of people have been trodden down for cen- 
turies? and when did they begin to get their eyes opened 
as to their privileges? % 410. 

When was the first labor organization in the world 
formed? t 410. 

Enumerate some of the great inventions and discoveries 
since 1874, marking the fulfilment of Daniel's prophecy, 
and the Lord's presence, and the "time of the end". H 410. 

How long is the harvest of the Christian era? Where 
and how is this pictured? ^ 411. 

Why have true Christians been gathered together during 
the past fifty years, and in what work have these been en- 
gaged? 1f 412. 

Give the distinction between wheat and tares referred to 
by the Lord in the parable of Matthew 13 : 30. 1f 413. 

What has been the Lord's purpose in gathering together 
his people during the harvest period? f 414. 

Identify the temple class. Give Scriptural proofs, f 415. 

Why is the temple of God holy? Give Scriptural proof. 
J 416. 

Do the Scriptures indicate at what time the Lord Jesus 
begins exercising power against Satan? When and how? 
U 417. 

When was Jesus presented to Israel as King? T 418. 

What important event of the Lord's second presence oc- 
curred in 1918? Give Scriptural proof, fl 419. 

Define evidence, circumstantial and positive. Give in- 
stances of each. H 420. 

What constitutes physical facts upon which we may rely 
as competent evidence? H 421. 

When did the Lord come to his temple, and what is the 
proqf thereof? Whom do the sons of Levi picture? What 
is the real purpose of the refining? What is an offering 
in righteousness? T 422. 

What happened to the church in 1918 and which Jesus 
foretold? \ 42a 



Digitized by 



Google 



Our Lord's Return, 279 

What conclusion may be reached from the foregoing 
facts? t 424. 

Why have Christians particularly since 1875 been pro- 
claiming the Scriptural proof of the divine plan? How 
did Jesus illustrate the gathering together of his followers? 
t 425. 

Do we find the clergy of various denominations anxious 
to tell of the Lord's second presence? and if not, why not? 
J 426, 

Why do these distinguished gentlemen scoff and jeer at 
those who teach that the Lord is now present? IT 426. 

Did the Lord foretell this? Quote the apostle's language 
with reference to it fl 426. 

Why did the disciples want to know what would be the 
proof of the Lord's presence and of the end of the world? 
$ 427. 

Repeat the question that they propounded to Jesus on 
the Mount of Olives, fl 427. 

Win the physical earth ever be destroyed? Give Scrip- 
tural proof for answer, fl 427. 

What is meant, then, by the end of the world? T 428. 

What became of the first world? U 428. 

How many persons were carried over from the first world 
to that designated as the "present evil world'? U 428. 

What period of time is designated in the Scriptures as 
the 'present evil world'? 1f 428. 

What Scriptural proof is there as to how the 'present evil 
world' shall pass away? T 428. 

In what world and what part of that world did God make 
the promise to Abraham that in his seed all the families of 
the earth should be blessed? 1f 429. 

What was God's declaration to Zedekiah, the king of 
Israel? Repeat it V 429. 

When was Zedekiah overthrown? f 430. 

Who established the universal Gentile empire then? T 480. 

When did the "Gentile times" begin? and how long must 
that period last? t 430. 

Who is the one here spoken of by the prophet as "he 
whose right it is"? t 430. 

Would it be reasonable* then, to expect the presence of 
this mighty One before the overthrow of the old order or 
present evil world? U 430. 

Why was the year 1914 A. D. an important date? f 430* 



Digitized 



by Google 



28tt The Harp of God 

What would be reasonably expected to be the conduct 
of the Gentile nations after 1914 with reference to con- 
tinuing in power? t 431. 

What does the apostle say would be the condition of 
these nations at that time? Quote the scripture, t 431. 

What did Jesus say would mark the beginning of the end 
of the world? Quote his answer to the question. % 432. 

What fulfilment of this prophecy began in 1914? 1f 432. 

How does the fulfilment of this prophecy also mark the 
fulfilment of the prophecy of Daniel (2 : 44) ? T 433. 

Why are these kingdoms of earth being broken to pieces? 
t 433. 

Quote the words of Jesus given by various apostles con- 
cerning the persecution of his followers at the end of the 
world, m 434. 

What fulfilment of these prophetic utterances of the 
Master took place in 1917, 1918, and 1919? % 434. 

Give some instances of the Lord's protecting care of his 
followers during this period of persecution. % 435-437. 

Why should Christians not complain but rejoice because 
of these trying experiences? fl 437. 

Quote the Master's words in Matthew 24 : 14, in answer 
to the question propounded to him. f 438. 

What evidence is there of a fulfilment of these prophetic 
words? U 43a 

What did Jesus say relative to the regathering of Israel 
to Palestine as evidence of his second presence? If 439. 

What did Jesus tell his followers to do when they should 
see these things coming to pass, and why? % 439. 

How is the Lord's presence and the end of the world 
shown by the reaping of the "vine of the earth"? H 440. 

Why would Jesus admonish his followers to watch for 
his second coming? fl 442. 

Suppose it were true that 'no man knows the day nor 
the hour' of the Lord's appearing, what difference would 
it now make? fl 443. 

Is there any reason why a Christian should be in dark- 
ness concerning the times and seasons of the Lord's pres- 
ence? fl 443. 

Should we waste our time to quibble about dates, or 
days, or hours? f 443. 

What do fulfilled prophecy and the physical facts estab- 
lish relative to this question? f 443. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Our Lord's Return 281 

How does the Prophet Isaiah describe this class of faith- 
ful watchers? Quote his words, 7 443. 

Describe those who now have the harp of God. 7 444. 

Give the three primary purposes of the Lord's presence. 
7 445. 

Is the Lord's second presence for the purpose of destroy- 
ing the earth? 7 446. 

What is the proper explanation of Peter's words in 
2 Peter 3:10-12? f 447. 

What did the apostle mean when he said that 'we look 
for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth right- 
eousness'? 7 448. 

What evidence is there that the fire is now burning? 
How long will it continue to burn? 7 449. 

What bearing has this on the presence of the Lord? f 449. 

What Scriptural explanation is given for the distress of 
nations and perplexity at this time? 7 450. 

Describe the actions of the employing and the laboring 
classes. How are all these perplexed? 7 451. 

To what is this disturbed condition leading? ff 452. 

Is there greater trouble just ahead? and if so, what proof 
have We? Quote the scriptures, f 453. 

What will follow this shaking of the nations? 7 453. 

How is the Lord's presence revealing the hidden things? 
Quote the Scriptural authority for your answer. 7 453. 

What effect is this light having upon Satan and his king- 
dom? What effect is the Lord's presence having upon the 
nations of the earth? 7 454. 

Quote Isaiah 34: 1-4 and 51: 6 and explain. 7 454; 

How will this trouble bring to the minds of the people 
the presence of the Lord? 7 454. 

What is meant by the "day of God's vengeance"? and 
what did the Lord say he would do with the nations at 
this time? 7 454. 

What is meant by the Bridegroom and bride? Give the 
picture of Abraham, Isaac, and Rebekah, stating what each 
typified, and what the whole picture shows. 7 455. 

In this picture, what did Eliezer represent? 7 456. 

Quote the words of the Master with reference to sending 
a comforter to his followers. 7 456. 

What was pictured by the ten camels which Bliezer took 
with him? What was pictured by the golden ornaments 
presented to Rebekah? 7 456. 



Digitized by 



Google 



282 The Harp of God 

Quote the words of the psalmist inviting the church to 
become the bride of Christ T 467. 

What do the called ones do in response to the call? T 457. 

What did Sarah picture with respect to the covenants? 
What is pictured by Isaac receiving Rebekah and making 
her his wife after the death of his mother Sarah? T 457. 

During what period of time has the Lord been preparing 
the bride of OhrUt? What did Jesus say about preparing a 
special place for these, and his return to receive his bride? 
t 458. 

What do his words show with reference to one of the 
principal reasons for his second coming? f 459. 

Explain the parable of the virgins, Matthew 25:1-13. 
How has knowledge of the Lord's presence affected the 
wise virgin class? fl 460. 

What proof is this that his presence is one of the strings 
of the harp of God? t 460. 

Do the Scriptures indicate how many will be in the bride 
class? If so, give the proof, f 460. 

What do the Scriptures show the Lord does for the faith- 
ful saints who died long ago when he first returns? Give 
the Scriptural proof, fl 461. 

To what period of time does the apostle refer in 1 Thessa- 
lonians 4:15-17? fl 462. 

Should we expect the resurrection of the saints during 
this time? How is he gathering unto himself the saints who 
are still on earth during his presence? t 466. 

Give some Scriptural promises concerning the church be- 
ing for ever with the Lord, t 468. 

What is meant by the kingdom of God? Who constitute 
the royal family of heaven? f 464. 

What promise did Jesus make to this class concerning a 
kingdom? Where will these be associated with the Lord 
Jesus in his kingdom? If 465. 

For what kingdom did the Lord teach his disciples to 
pray? and is it the same spoken of by the prophets of old? 
t 465. 

Who have enjoyed and are enjoying the blessedness spo- 
ken of by Daniel the prophet in Daniel 12:12? fl 466. 

As these appreciate this string of the harp, what song is 
appropriate to them? fl 46a 

While the saints thus rejoice, for what do they patiently 
wait? and to what do they look forward? t 467. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER X 

String 9: Glorification of the Church 

THE "church' ' means a called out class, separate 
and distinct from all others. The church of 
Christ consists of Jesus Christ the head and the 
144,000 members of his body. (Col. 1: 18; Revelation 
7 : 4) Those composing this special class are otherwise 
designated "saints". A saint is one who is pure, holy, 
blameless. The followers of Christ Jesus are not holy 
or blameless within themselves, but their holiness is 
by virtue of his imputed merit. This same class of 
Christians is otherwise designated in the Bible as 
"a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a 
people for a purpose". (1 Pet. 2 : 9, Diaglott) They are 
also designated 'new creatures' (2 Cor. 5: 17) ; there- 
fore they constitute the new creation. This new crea- 
tion when completed will be of the divine nature. 
(2 Peter 1:4) Nature is determined by organism. 
The nature of the church, then, will be like unto Je- 
hovah God. It pleased God that Jesus Christ, his 
beloved Son, should have preeminence in his great 
plan ; hence he is made the head of the new creation. 
499 This new creation had its beginning with Jesus 
Christ at the time of his baptism in Jordan when he 
was begotten to the divine nature and anointed with 
the holy spirit without limitation. As a man, he was 
pure, blameless, holy. At the age of thirty years, he 
was qualified under the law to be a priest, and there 
he consecrated himself and at that time was baptized 
and begotten to the divine nature; hence he became 

285 



Digitized by 



Google 



286 The Harp of God 

a new creature there from the divine standpoint. As 
a new creature he was made perfect by the things 
which he suffered.— Hebrews 5 : 8. 

470 From the time of his baptism he was opposed by 
Satan the Devil, who sought to destroy him. The 
reason for this opposition lay in the fact that when 
God sentenced Adam to death he had said unto Sa- 
tan: "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
and between thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy 
head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." (Genesis 3: 
15) The woman here symbolized or typified the 
Abrahamic covenant, from which the seed of promise 
springs. As Isaac was the son of promise, so the 
church was typified by Isaac. (Galatians 4:25-29) 
The seed of promise is therefore the new creation. 
The seed of the serpent consists of those agencies 
visible and invisible which are his offspring, and 
which are used by him for his wicked work. In Jesus' 
day the scribes and Pharisees and doctors of the law 
were classed as the offspring of Satan, his seed (John 
8: 44) ; and it has been true at all times that many 
who have pretended to be Christians are really the 
seed of Satan and engage in persecuting others who 
love the Lord. 

471 Immediately after the baptism of Jesus he went 
up into a mountain in the wilderness to study God's 
plan and to meditate upon it, that he might be in- 
structed in the way that Jehovah would have him go ; 
and when this season of forty days was ended and he 
came forth, he was subjected to great temptation by 
the Devil. Jesus resisted all of these efforts of Satan. 
(Luke 4: 1-13) Jesus, the head of the seed of prom- 
ise, was the target of Satan's instruments. For three 
and a half years he suffered daily at the hands of 
Satan and those who represented him, namely, those 



Digitized 



by Google 



Olorification of the Church 287 

human beings who possessed the devilish spirit. Dur- 
ing that period of three and a half years he was in- 
deed a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief; 
but all this suffering was necessary for his perfection 
as a new creature. (Hebrews 5: 8, 9) Because of his 
faithfulness, his fidelity and loyalty to God even unto 
death, he won the great victory, became an over- 
comer. Hence we read: ''Wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and given him a name which is 
above every name: that at the name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the earth; and that every 
tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
the glory of God the Father.' ' (Philippians 2: 9-11) 
The members of the body of Christ, the members of 
the church, must follow in his footsteps. — 1 Pet. 2:21. 

PREDESTINATED 

472 While the selection of the new creation began 
with the baptism of Jesus, God had foreordained long 
in advance that there should be a church, of which 
Jesus Christ is the head. Paul wrote: "According as 
he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the 
world, that we should be holy and without blame be- 
fore him in love: having predestinated us unto the 
adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise 
of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us 
accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemp- 
tion through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, ac- 
cording to the riches of his grace; wherein he hath 
abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; 
having made known unto us the mystery of his will, 
according to his good pleasure which he hath pur- 
posed in himself." — Bphesians 1:4-9. 



Digitized 



by Google 



288 The Harp of God 

4?8 rphe "world" referred to here means the organi- 
zation of men on earth under the supervision of Sa- 
tan, from the flood until the coming of the Lord's 
kingdom, and is designated in the Scriptures as the 
1 present evil world'. Paul therefore says that before 
the foundation of this world God made provision for 
the choosing of the members of the church. He did 
not choose the individuals, but he predestinated or 
foreordained that there should be such a church or 
new creation, and that these should be adopted as 
his children through his beloved Son Jesus Christ, 
and should become the members of his household, and 
that these should be made in the image and likeness 
of Christ Jesus the head. (Romans 8 : 29) As we view 
the experiences through which Jesus passed, we may 5 
expect to find that the body members would have 
similar experiences ; and this we do find. 

474 Fifty days after the resurrection of Jesus was 
the day of pentecost. There went forth the call to 
the remnant of the Jews to- come unto the Lord y ac- 
cept Jesus as their head and be transferred from 
Moses into Christ and become the members of the 
144,000, constituting the church. A call means an 
announcement or an invitation. The call here signi- 
fied an announcement of God's purpose of electing 
the members of the church and an invitation to those 
of the right heart condition to accept that invitation. 
Many were called, but only a few responded to that 
call and were chosen. (Matthew 22 : 14) For three 
and a half years this call was confined to the Jews, 
at the end of which time Cornelius, the first Gentile, 
was granted the gospel. He heard, believed on the 
Lord and fully consecrated himself to do God's will, 
and was accepted. (Acts 10) From that time forward 
the call has been general to any one who might desire 



Digitized by 



Google 



Olorification of the Church 289 

to respond to the terms and follow in the Master's 
footsteps. 

475 For this purpose the gospel has been preached, 
that men might know of the plan of God and tinder- 
stand that he is selecting the church. Men of worldly 
wisdom have given no heed to the gospeL To them it 
has been foolishness. And so Paul wrote: "For after 
that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom kh&w 
not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preach- 
ing to save them that believe. For the Jews require 
a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: but we 
preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling- 
block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; but unto them 
which are. called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the 
power of God, and the wisdom of God. Because the 
foolishness of God is wiser than men ; and the weak- 
ness of God is stronger than men." — 1 Cor. 1 : 21-25. 

476 This message of Christ Jesus, the crucified one, 
the selection of the church and the setting up of his 
kingdom, was a stumblingblock to the Jews; they 
could not understand; they would not believe. And 
to most of the Gentiles it seemed foolishness. It was 
not foolishness, however. It was the greatest wisdom. 
A few have responded to this divine wisdom. The 
man, however, who thought himself wise would not 
become a follower of Jesus. It was not a popular 
thing. And so it has ever been throughout the Chris- 
tian era that those who have really come to the Lord, 
made a consecration and followed in his footsteps, 
have been the meek and lowly of heart who are 
anxious to know the Lord and Ms great plan. Hence 
Paul writes: "For ye see your calling, brethren, how 
that hot many wise men. after the flesh, not many 
mighty, not many noble, are called.; but God hath 
chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound 



Digitized 



by Google 



290 The Barp of God 

the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of 
the world, to confound the things which are mighty ; 
and base things of the world, and things which are 
despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are 
not, to bring to nought things that are ; that no flesh 
should glory in his presence." — 1 Cor. 1: 26-29. 

477 The thought here is that ultimately no creature 
will ever be standing in Jehovah's presence boasting 
of what he did. But all those who compose the church 
will realize that all they have came to them as a gra- 
cious gift from Jehovah. To those who have really 
had the desire to know and serve the Lord the call 
has been and is beautiful indeed. Such have been 
thrilled with the gracious words of Jehovah spoken 
throught his prophet, inviting them to become mem- 
bers of the royal family of heaven. The psalmist 
wrote: "Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and in- 
cline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and 
thy father's house; so shall the King greatly desire 
thy beauty; for he is thy Lord, and worship thou 
him."— Psalm 45: 10, 11. 

478 As Jesus is the Son of God, so the church, the 
bride of Christ, is the daughter of God. Hence the 
psalmist speaks to her here, inviting those who are 
to become the daughter to forget their own people and 
their earthly father's house and earnestly and will- 
ingly follow in the Master's footsteps. These are in- 
vited to worship the Lord and grow in his likeness 
and thereby become beautiful; and it is that beauty 
and faithful likeness of the Lord that he desires. 

DEVELOPMENT 

479 The development of the church is not an instan- 
taneous matter. It is a gradual process. Some have 
erroneously thought and taught that a man might be 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 291 

wicked all his life and then on his deathbed confess 
his sins, accept Christ, become a Christian and die 
and go immediately to heaven. There is no scripture 
that warrants such a conclusion. Time is required for 
the development of the Christian. He must first repent ; 
that is to say, become displeased with the wrongful 
course of the world, change his own course and seek 
the Lord. He must become converted, turn away from 
a wrongful course and turn to the Lord. He must be 
drawn to the Lord Jesus, make a full consecration, be 
accepted of the Lord, presented to the Father, justi- 
fied, and begotten of the holy spirit, before he be- 
comes a new creature ; and from that time forward he 
must develop. He must have the opportunity to pass 
through, and must pass through, many experiences 
and by these experiences learn the lessons that God 
desires the members of the new creation to learn. 

480 A boy or a girl in school who is being trained 
for a special purpose is required to have some hard 
mental exercise in order to develop the mind. For 
this reason many mathematical problems are required 
of the pupil ; and other lessons are required to develop 
the mental faculties. One who is training for a race 
or other physical contest is required to have some 
strenuous experiences. With stronger reasoning are 
these principles true relative to the members of the 
new creation. These are being trained for the high 
and exalted position of membership in the royal 
family of heaven. Hence we may not be surprised to 
find often that their training is quite severe. The 
understanding of this requirement enables one to 
appreciate why Christians have never been popular 
and why they have suffered so much during the past 
nineteen centuries. 



Digitized 



by Google 



292 The Harp of God 

481 The psalmist wrote concerning the new creation: 
"I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an 
alien unto my mother's children. For the zeal of thine 
house hath eaten me up ; and the reproaches of them 
that reproached thee are fallen upon me." (Psalm 
69 ; 8, 9) Jesus became a stranger to the Jews in this, 
that they despised and rejected him. Because of his 
zeal for the heavenly Father's great plan, his earthly 
life was consumed. Satan had reproached Jehovah 
from the time of Eden ; and now these reproaches fell 
upon Jesus. We should expect the body members to 
have similar experiences. And so the apostle quotes 
this text and applies it to those who are the followers 
of Jesus, saying, "For even Christ pleased not him- 
self ; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that 
reproached thee fell on me." — Romans 15:3. 

482 God is a great economist. He makes the wrath of 
men and other creatures to result to his own praise. 
Satan and his seed have always persecuted and buf- 
feted the Christians, and Jehovah has caused this 
persecution to result in the development of the mem- 
bers of the body of Christ. He could have prevented 
the church from suffering at Satan's hands had he 
desired so to do; but by being permitted to buffet 
them with trying experiences, Satan has demonstrated 
his own depravity, and the resistance of the church 
h$s shown their love and devotion to the Lord and 
thus developed a Christlikeness that is pleasing unto 
him. 

488 When one first becomes a Christian' he does not 
usually suffer so much as later, when he is more 
developed. He is at first designated in the Scriptures 
as a babe in Christ. As we deal with babes, so our 
heavenly Father deals with his baby children. As 
earthly babies are fed upon milk and other light diets, 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 293 

so is one when he first becomes a Christian ; and his 
experiences are in harmony therewith, as the Apostle 
Peter says: "As newborn babes, desire the sincere 
inilk of the word, that ye may grow thereby."— 
1 Peter 2: 2. 

484 The apostle then illustrates the growth of a 
Christian by likening the entire new creation to a 
building, with Jesus as the chief corner-stone and the 
other members of the body as built up in harmony 
with him. He says: "If so be ye have tasted that the 
Lord is gracious. [Those who have been begotten of 
the holy spirit have tasted that the Lord is gracious,] 
To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed 
indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye 
also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, 
an holy priesthood, to offer up sacrifices, acceptable 
to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is con- 
tained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief 
corner stone, elect, precious : and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore 
which believe he is precious : but unto them which be 
disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, 
the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone 
of stumbling, and a rock of offense, even to them 
which stumble at the word, being disobedient.' * — 
1 Peter 2:3-8. 

485 Paraphrasing these words, the apostle states 
that Jesus is the chief corner-stone. He is the Head of 
the elect ; he is the precious One. Those who believe on 
him, to such he is precious ; and those who hold fast 
to that belief shall not be confounded. To believe 
lneans to act by fully consecrating oneself to do the 
Lord's will. This great One, the Lord Jesus, has been 
and is a stumbling-stone and a rock of offense to those 
who have not believed. Those who have not appre- 



Digitized 



by Google 



294 The Harp of God 

dated the fact that he is the King of kings and Lord 
of lords, and that it is a privilege to suffer with him, 
have been offended and turned away from him. It is 
a great privilege to suffer with Christ. "Fo£ unto 
you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to 
believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake." — 
Philippians 1:29. 

486 The Christian stands by faith in Christ, hoping 
for the time when he may be fully approved and 
enter into Jehovah's presence. He must be a worker 
together with God; therefore he must do something. 
To this end it is written: "And for this very thing 
also, using all diligence, superadd to your faith forti- 
tude, and to fortitude knowledge, and to knowledge 
self-control, and to self-control patience, and to pa- 
tience piety, and to piety brotherly-kindness, and to 
brotherly-kindness love." — 2 Peter 1:5-7, Diaglott. 

487 The Christian, having engaged to be a follower 
of Jesus, must take his stand on the side of God and 
be manly, firm and stedf ast, refusing to compromise 
with any part of the Devil's organization ; and there- 
by he adds virtue to his faith. He must walk in the 
light, as the light increases from God 's Word, by study- 
ing his Word; and therefore he grows in knowledge. 

488 He must add temperance, which means self-con- 
trol. An unstable man is controlled by others. The 
Christian must be controlled by the Word of God, 
and therefore he must keep himself as the Word of 
of God directs. He must have patience, which means 
constancy in the performance of his duty and endur- 
ing hardship as a good soldier. He must do so with 
an inward joy, knowing that his course is right and 
pleasing to God. He must add godliness, and that 
means a constant and faithful devotion to the course 
of righteousness. It means a sincere perseverance in 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 295 

doing what is pointed out by the Word of the Lord. 
He, must also manifest brotherly-kindness, which 
means an unselfish interest in watching for oppor- 
tunities to help his brethren. 

489 Above all, says the apostle, he must add love. 
That is the sum total of what must be done in the 
performance of the Christian's duty. Love means the 
perfect expression of unselfishness. To add love, then, 
means to be completely and unselfishly devoted to the 
Lord God and to his cause of righteousness. "By this 
we know that we love the children of God, when we 
love God and practise his commandments. For this is 
the love of God, that we keep his commandments ; and 
his commandments are not burdensome." (1 John 
5 : 2, 3, Diaglott) One who diligently follows the di- 
vindy-given instruction thus puts forth his best en- 
deavors to perform his covenant with God, and so do- 
ing to the end will receive an abundant entrance into 
the kingdom. 

400 James says: "Take, my brethren, the prophets, 
who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an 
example of suffering affliction, and of patience.' ' 
(James 5 : 10) The prophets of old suffered much and 
they will not be privileged to be a part of this heav- 
enly kingdom class ; but their suffering was for a two- 
fold purpose: (1) to prove them, which will result 
to their benefit when they are resurrected as perfect 
men; and (2) to serve as examples for the church, 
the followers of Jesus. 

491 Jesus said: "And from the days of John the 
Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth 
violence, and the violent take it by force.' ' (Matthew 
11 : 12) Here he showed that the kingdom-of -heaven 
class, meaning the royal family, suffers violence at 
the hands of the adversary's instruments, and the 



Digitized 



by Google 



296 The Harp of God 

violent ones take these by force. It was so of him ; 
it has been so of his followers, as Pan! writes: "Our 
hope of you is stedfast, knowing that as ye are par- 
takers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the con- 
solation/' — 2 Corinthians 1:7. 

4M But why should the Christian suffer? you may 
ask. And the apostles answer: * 'Beloved, think it not 
strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, 
as though some strange thing happened unto you: but 
rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suf- 
ferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye 
may be glad also with exceeding joy. If ye be re- 
proached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for 
the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on 
their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is 
glorified. . . . Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, 
let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on 
thfe behalf." (1 Peter 4: 12-14, 16) "It became him, 
for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, 
in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the cap- 
tain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For 
both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified, 
are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to 
call them brethren."— Hebrews 2 : 10, 11. 

4 * 8 Again the Apostle Paul shows that the Christian 
does not complain because of persecution and suffer- 
ing; neither does he murmur against God. But the true 
sentiment of his heart is expressed in the words of the 
apostle : "We glory in tribulations also : knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experi- 
ence; and experience, hope; and hope maketh not 
ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in 
our hearts by the holy spirit which is given unto us." 
(Romans 5:3-5) Again says the apostle: "I reckon 
that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 297 

to be compared with the glory which shall be re- 
vealed in us." — Romans 8; 18. 

494 No true Christian would expect to be without 
suffering or chastisements from the Lord, because 
these are evidences that he is a follower of Jesus and 
a son of God. It is one of the ways in which the spirit 
of the Lord testifies to us that we are his. (Hebrews 
12: 2-11 ; Romans 8 : 16, 17) These sufferings of the 
Christian come from various agencies. The Christian 
suffers by being misunderstood. His motives, are pre- 
sumed to be wrong. He is sometimes charged with 
sedition because he does not desire to join with peo- 
ples of the world in engaging in war to destroy hu- 
man lives; sometimes persecuted by false brethren, 
and sometimes by those who are ignorant. But all 
these afflictions he patiently endures, gladly. 

495 Paul probably suffered as much as or more than 
any other follower of Christ. He suffered shipwreck 
and imprisonment, his back was flogged on three occa- 
sions at least, he was stoned and dragged out by the 
wayside and left for dead; and notwithstanding all 
these afflictions he wrote: "For our light affliction, 
which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more 
exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look 
npt at the things which are seen, but at the things 
which are not seen." (2 Corinthians 4:17,18) He 
was looking forward to the glory that shall follow, as 
should all Christians, not only some glory, but a far 
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. The 
Christian delights to meditate upon the promises 
given in God's Word concerning this glory. 

PROMISES 

496 The great promise set before the church is that 
of eternal life, being for ever with the Lord. Address- 



Digitized 



by Google 



298 The Harp of God 

ing these, Paul wrote: "God will render to every man 
according to his deeds r to them who, by patient con- 
tinuance in well doing, seek for glory and honour and 
immortality, eternal life." (Romans 2: 6, 7) It is to 
be noticed that those who are looking for that great 
reward patiently continue in doing well; that is to 
say, they cheerfully endure whatsoever experiences 
come, while they continue to walk in the Master's 
footsteps. Let us, then, examine some of the texts 
setting forth God's precious promises relative to the 
glory and honor that shall be the portion of the 
church in his great arrangement. 

497 Glory is the term used to describe Jehovah's 
presence. It suggests the brightness of the divine 
person. Glory is associated with God's holiness. 
(Isaiah 6:1-4) Our Lord Jesus is mentioned as the 
'brightness of God's glory'. He is also spoken of as 
being 'the express image of the Father', and we are 
told that he is at the right hand of the Father. (He- 
brews 1:8) The 144,000 members of his body are 
to be with him in his throne and in the Father's 
presence, thus in glory. (Revelation 3:21) This 
glory that they shall enjoy will be so transcendently 
more wonderful than all the things of earth that 
could be glorious, that Paul describes it as a "far 
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory". The 
members of the church while undergoing development 
bear the image of the earthly. Imperfect human be- 
ings they are, with imperfect bodies and minds. But 
the promise to them is : "As we have borne the image 
of the earthly, we shall also bear the image of the 
heavenly." — 1 Corinthians 15:49. 

498 From the time of Pentecost until the coming of 
the Lord, those dear and faithful saints who died in 
Christ slept and waited for his coming; but as the 



Digitized 



by Google 



Olorifioaiian of the Church 299 

apostle says, these would be the first to be honored 
with an awakening from the dead. Hence we under- 
stand that shortly after the second appearing of the 
Lord Jesus, and at the time of his coming to his 
temple, these dead saints in Christ were resurrected 
and caught up with the Lord Jesus in the air, to be 
for ever with him, as stated by the apostle. — 1 Thessa- 
lonians 4 : 16, 17. 

499 Those remaining, who had not died up to the 
time of the Lord's appearing, but who since die as 
do other men, have their change instantaneously. 
Their resurrection is instantaneous, as Paul plainly 
says: "Behold, I shew you a mystery: We shall not 
all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, 
in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised in- 
corruptible, and we shall be changed.' 9 (1 Corinthians 
15:51,52) These are the blessed ones of the Lord 
because they participate in the first or chief resurrec- 
tion and thereafter reign with Christ. (Revelation 
20 : 6) These promises, then, are to the effect that 
they shall be for ever with the Lord Jesus in the 
presence of Jehovah : therefore in glory. Jehovah for 
centuries has been preparing this class, the new crea- 
tion, "that he might make known the riches of His 
glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore 
prepared unto glory, even us, whom he hath called." 
—Romans 9:23,24. 

500 It is customary for the royal family of a nation 
to have in possession the choicest jewels of that nation. 
These jewels are kept in the presence of the king, that 
they might be admired by him. Concerning those who 
shall constitute the new creation, the church, the 
prophet of God wrote: "They shall be mine, saith 
the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my 



Digitized 



by Google 



300 The Harp of God 

jewels ; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his 
own son that serveth him." (Malachi 3:17) That 
these shall be admired by the Lord Jehovah as the 
zenith of his glorious create is indicated by the 
prophet who writes: "Thou shalt also be a crown of 
glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in 
the hand of thy God."— Isaiah 62 : 3. 

501 Those who by patient continuance in well doing 
battle faithfully unto the end have the precious prom- 
ise of being made a part of the temple of God ; hence 
will be in his presence. "Him that overcometh will 
I make a pillar in the temple of my God ; and he shall 
go no more out : and I will write upon him the name 
of my God, and the najne of the city of my God, 
which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of 
heaven from my God : and I will write upon him my 
new name." — Revelation 3:12. 

502 The brightness and glory of the earth is the sun, 
which illuminates and gives life to the things of earth. 
Scientists declare that this light is produced by ex- 
plosive gas which ascends from the sun to a height of 
from 5,000 to 300,000 miles. It is the brightness of 
the firmament ; and the glory in, the presence of Jeho- 
vah is illustrated by this brightness, as indicated by 
the prophet: "They that be wise shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament." <Daniel 12:3) The 
wise ones are those who devote themselves to under- 
standing and doing Jehovah's will. They are the 
righteous ones, who have been made so thrtragh the 
merit of Christ Jesus, and whom he gathers in during 
his presence. When these enter into the glorious pres- 
ence of Jehovah, "then shall the righteous shine forth 
as the sun in the "kingdom of their Father." — Mat- 
thew 13: 43. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Glorification of the Church 301 

, 508 It was Jesus who said to his disciples: "In my 
Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, 
I, would have told you. I go to prepare a place for 
you, . . . that where I am, there ye may be also." 
(John 14:2,3) The promise here is, then, that a 
special habitation shall be prepared for the church, 
which habitation will be in the glorious presence of 
the Lord Jehovah. This holy or heavenly kingdom 
class, the royal family, is spoken of as Zion, and of it 
the prophet of the Lord wrote: "The Lord hath 
chosen Zion; he hath desired it for his habitation." 
(Psalm 132 : 13) Of its beauty and glory the psalmist 
wrote: "Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God 
hath shined." (Psalm 50:2) Jehovah will shine 
forth through the new creation for the blessing of all 
the families of the earth. The glory to be experienced 
by the church in the presence of Jehovah will bring 
unspeakable joy; for 'in his presence is fulness of 
joy; at his right hand there are pleasures for ever- 
more'. — Psalm 16:11. 

504 In the glorious presence of Jehovah, we may be 
sure that all will be his friends; and as an induce- 
ment to strive for that place his prophet wrote: "He 
that loveth with a pure heart and hath grace upon 
his lips will have the king as his friend" (Proverbs 
22:11, Leeser), and he will be sure of being loved 
for evermore. — Proverbs 17 : 17. 

505 Honor applies more to a recognized station or 
position in God's arrangement. Always glorious, God 
is honored in the minds of his creatures who worship 
him. The position of the glorified church will be that 
of the bride of Christ, for ever with him ; and he be- 
ing at the right hand of the Father, their position 
will be one of great honor. The special honor, there- 
fore, of the church is that of being the glorious bride 



Digitized 



by Google 



802 Tke Harp of God 

or associate of the Lord Jesus, the King of glory. 
His recognition of her station as his own wife pic- 
tures the superlative degree of her honor and glory. 
Jesus said: "Father, I will . . . that they be with me 
where I am."— John 17 : 24. 

*°«Of Jesus it is written that he is the 'express 
image of the Father' (Hebrews 1:8); and that he is 
the beloved Bridegroom and Friend of the body mem- 
bers of the church. (Canticles 5 : 16) Now it does not 
appear what the church shall be, but, says John, 
"we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be 
like him; for we shall see him as he is.' 1 (1 John 
3 : 2) God "hath appointed [him] heir of all things". 
(Hebrews 1:2) These children of God, members of 
the body of Christ, are "heirs of God, and joint-heirs 
with Christ" in all the glory and honor of his posi- 
tion. — Romans 8 : 17. 

807 When Jehovah took away from Israel the right 
to rule, he promised to give it to him whose right it 
is, the great Messiah, when he should come. (Ezekiel 
21:27) Of him the prophet of God wrote: "And 
there was given him a dominion, and glory, and a 
kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages 
should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting 
dominion, which shall not pass away, and his king- 
dom that which shall not be destroyed. And the king- 
dom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom 
under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people 
of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an 
everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve 
and obey him." (Daniel 7:14,27) To his disciples 
Jesus promised that they should share his kingdom, 
saying, "I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father 
hath appointed .unto me; that ye may eat and drink 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 303 

at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones; judg* 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. ' '—Luke 22 : 29, 30. 

608 As Jesus the bridegroom will be the great King 
of glory to rule over the nations, so the members of 
the body, the bride, the overcomers, are promised that 
they with him shall have "power over the nations". 
—Revelation 2:26. 

500 Throughout the Millennial age not only will the 
position of the bride be that of associate with Christ 
Jesus in the kingdom, but her position in all the ages 
to come will be one of honor. Paul writes that God 
"hath raised us up together, and made us sit together 
in heavenly places in Christ Jesus; that in the ages 
to come he might show the exceeding riches of his 
grace, in his kindness toward us through Christ Je- 
sus". — Ephesians 2:6,7. 

510 When Jesus was in the earth he was despised 
and rejected of men. He was dishonored of men, and 
has since been dishonored of all except those who have 
come to a knowledge of the truth. The time will come, 
however, as the apostle declares, when 'every knee 
shall bow, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father'. 
(Philippians 2: 7-11) The members of his body, the 
truly consecrated children of God, following in the 
footsteps of their Master have been despised of men, 
have been counted as the offscourings of the earth, 
have been persecuted and imprisoned, and many of 
them killed ; and the world has known them not, even 
as it knew him not. But in due time all those born in 
the glorious kingdom of our Lord will be honored 
among men, because mankind will know of their posi- 
tion, as it is written: "Of Zion it shall be said, This 
and that man was born in her ; and the Highest him- 
self shall establish her. The Lord shall count, when 



Digitized 



by Google 



30* The Harp vf God 

he writeth up the people, that this man was bora 
there." (Psalm 87:5,6) Then shall the people re- 
joice that it has pleased the heavenly Father to select 
out from amongst poor, imperfect men the 144,000, 
and to make them perfect through Christ Jesus. He 
will cause the peoples of earth to honor them, as he 
has promised: "I will make thy name to be remem- 
bered in all generations; therefore shall the people 
praise thee for ever and ever." — Psalm 45:17. 

511 The apostle says also that these are seeking 
immortality. That word here means incorruptibility ; 
a condition not subject to death. The Messianic class, 
head and body, will not be subject to decay, sickness, 
or death. Even a perfect human being requires nour- 
ishment to sustain his organism; but the exalted 
church, the Messiah, the Christ, will need nothing in 
the way of food to replenish any powers, because their 
powers will not be exhausted. These will have life 
in themselves in such an abundant measure that they 
can give it out, and will give it out, and still need no 
replenishing. Of himself Jesus declared: "As the 
Father hath life in himself, so hath he given the Son 
to have life in himself. "— John 5 : 26 ; 4 : 14. 

512 This same promise is made to those who partici- 
pate in his sacrificial death. (John 6 : 53, 54) These 
have the promise that they shall be partakers of the 
divine nature (2 Peter 1:4), and thus shall have 
power to give life unto others. The great prize that is 
here to be given is eternal life ; and immortality is that 
quality of eternal life that is indestructible. To those 
who have entered into relationship with the Lord 
through Christ, he says: "Be thou faithful unto 
death, and I will give thee a crown of life." (Revela- 
tion 2: 10) And again says James: "Blessed is the 
man that endureth temptation [trial] ; for when he 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 30& 

is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the 
Lord hath promised to them that love him."-*— 
James 1:12. 

^ 8 When one is begotten to membership in the body 
of Christ, he has new hopes, new ambitions, and new 
aspirations. He looks forward, not to the glorious 
things of the earth, but to the glory and honor of 
being with the Lord and serving in the capacity in 
which the Lord places him. He has in mind the words 
of Paul : " Your life is hid with Christ in God. When 
Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall we 
also appear with him in glory.' ' — Colossians 3: 3, 4. 

514 David, being a type of the church, prophetically 
wrote concerning the church, and his words apply in 
a broader sense to the church. He expressed the 
heart's desire of the members of the body of Christ: 
"One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I 
seek after ; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord 
all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the 
Lord, and to inquire in his temple." (Psalm 27:4) 
Here he has hope of the glory of dwelling in the 
house of the Lord, in his presence, beholding his 
beauty and acquiring knowledge concerning his great 
plan. 

* 15 Again David represents the church as in the 
presence of Jehovah, enjoying the glory and honor 
that will be granted to those who participate in the 
first resurrection. Of this in beautiful poetic phrase 
he writes: "The king shall joy in thy strength, O 
Lord; and in thy salvation how greatly shall he re- 
joice I Thou hast given him his heart's desire, and 
hast not withholden the request of his lips. Selah. 
For thou preventest him with the blessings of good- 
ness: thou settest a crown of pure gold on his head. 
He asked life of thee, and thou gavest it him, even 



Digitized 



by Google 



306 The Harp of God 

length of days for ever and ever. Hfe glory is great 
in thy salvation: honour and majesty hast thou laid 
upon him. For thou hast made him most blessed for 
ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy 
countenance. " — Psalm 21 : 1-6. 

516 What a contrast in the eyes of the people be- 
tween the man Christ Jesus who suffered ignominy 
at the hands of the Jews and the Christ Jesus glori- 
fied, the brightness of whose glory shines above that 
of the brightness at noonday ! Great will be the honor 
and dignity in the minds of the people of the position 
of Jesus Christ when all have come to know the Lord. 
What a great contrast between the body of humilia- 
tion and the body of glory 1 These members of the 
body, as the prophet beautifully expresses it, were 
'digged from the pit and hewn from the rock*. 
(Isaiah 51: 1) They have trudged along the narrow 
way, suffering at the hands of Satan and his seed. 
But all the way thqy have had these precious prom- 
ises of what would be the result, amongst which is 
this promise: "Behold my servant, whom I uphold, 
mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth ; I have put 
my spirit upon him; he shall bring forth judgment 
to the Gentiles."— Isaiah 42: 1. 

517 In the eyes of the world these die like ordinary 
men ; yet they really fall like Prince Jesus. (Psalm 
82 : 7) Paul, discussing the humiliation of the church 
this side the vail, and contrasting it with the glory 
on the other side, said: "There is one glory of the 
sun, and another glory of the moon, and another 
glory of the stars : for one star differeth from another 
star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the 
dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in 
incorruption. It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in 
glory. It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 307 

It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual 
body. ' '■ — 1 Corinthians 15 : 41-44. 

518 We have now come to the time in which these 
.members of the body have their change instantaneous- 
ly. One moment they are sown in corruption; the 
next, raised in incorruption. One moment in dishonor ; 
the next in glory. One moment in weakness ; the next 
in power. When the church is finished and all of the 
144,000 members are with the Lord, "then shall be 
Jbrought to pass the saying that is written, Death is 
.swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? 
O grave, where is thy victory V 9 (1 Corinthians 
15: 54, 55) Then it will be that all composing that 
class will enjoy glory, honor, immortality, even 
eternal life. 

APPROACHING THE KINGDOM 

819 It is certain that the time must come when all 
those composing the body of Christ will have finished 
their course on this side the vail and passed into 
heavenly glory ; and since the Lord promised that his 
second presence would be for the purpose of gather- 
ing unto himself those who would compose his bride, 
we should expect the glorification of the church to 
take place within a reasonably short time after the 
second presence of the Lord. The Apostle Paul's 
mind was illuminated by the power of Jehovah, the 
holy spirit ; and he wrote concerning the coming king- 
dom of Messiah, describing conditions that would im- 
mediately precede its inauguration. 

620 At Mount Sinai Jehovah confirmed his covenant 
with the nation of Israel, and at the time of inaugu- 
rating this covenant God directed Moses to instruct 
the people, to prepare them for what was about to 
take place. When Moses came down put of the moun- 



Digitized 



by Google 



The Harp of God 

tain to deliver God's message to Israel, it was amidst 
a great convulsion of nature. There were thunders 
and lightnings, and a thick cloud of smoke upon the 
mountain, and the voice of a trumpet exceeding loud, 
so that the people in the camp trembled with fear, 
and the whole earth quaked greatly. This was a pic- 
ture foreshadowing the time of trouble in the earth, 
the great shaking of the nations just before the in- 
auguration of Messiah's kingdom and the taking unto 
himself of his bride for the setting up of his king- 
dom. Paul, referring to that time, by way of com- 
parison says: "Ye are not come unto the mount that 
might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto 
blackness, and darkness, and tempest, and the sound 
of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice 
they that heard, entreated that the word should not 
be spoken to them any more (for they could not en- 
dure that which was commanded, And if so much as 
a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or 
thrust through with a dart; and so terrible was the 
sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 
quake ) . ' '—Hebrews 12 : 18-21. 

521 We should expect, then, an antitypical fulfil- 
ment of these conditions. And so we do find it. The 
mountains (symbolically meaning the kingdoms of 
the world) are on fire, and there is a great tempest, 
and trouble, and disturbance in the earth; and so 
terrible is the time that men's hearts are failing them 
for fear of what they see coming on the earth. Speak- 
ing of that time, and directing his words to the 
church, Paul wrote: "Ye are come unto mount Sion, 
and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly 
Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 
to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, 
which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 809 

of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 
and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and 
to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things 
than that of Abel. ' '—Hebrews 12 : 22-24. 

522 Thus Paul pictures the gathering together of 
those who compose the official members of Messiah's 
kingdom, namely, the church, Head and body. He 
describes this as the heavenly Jerusalem. 

52S That the peoples of earth and the creatures of 
heaven might ever have in remembrance the importance 
of this great day in which we are now living God is 
manifesting his power and his justice through his 
dealings with the nations, and in due time the people 
will learn to appreciate the love of God. 

524 What a marvelously wonderful time now to be 
on the earth! Four thousand years ago holy men 
looked down to the time when God's kingdom might 
come, but they could not understand it. The angels of 
heaven were not permitted to know. Many of these 
faithful men were martyrs to the cause of righteous- 
ness. Moved by the spirit of Jehovah, they wrote 
concerning the kingdom. The psalmist composed songs 
and sang of the coming blessed day. For nineteen 
hundred years Christians have been trudging along 
the narrow way. And now it can be truly said, The 
Lord is present; the Lord reigneth! The kingdom of 
heaven is at hand! 

525 Necessarily the members of the body this side 
the vail are looking forward with anticipation to their 
change, when they may put off this mortal and be 
clothed upon with immortality, and be caught up to 
be for ever with the Lord, and by him be presented 
to the great Jehovah. When all the members of the 
body have passed beyond the vail, then in God's due 
time they will be presented by the Lord Jesus before 



Digitized 



by Google 



310 The Harp of God 

the presence of Jehovah. Since we are so dose to that 
time, let us now assume in our minds that we are 
standing just beyond the vail and that we are getting 
the first glimpse of the glories of the kingdom. 

626 Whom would the true Christian expect to meet 
first in the kingdom? Necessarily he would look for 
some one who had been a special friend to him during 
the time of his humiliation. If a person who expected 
to be presented to an earthly king or potentate had 
an acquaintance or friend at that court, he would 
first desire to consult his friend and receive some ad- 
vice and suggestions before entering the presence of 
the noble one. Entering heaven, the Christian ex- 
pects to see the Lord Jesus, and ultimately the heav- 
enly Father, according to the promise. As the Chris- 
tian looks over the precious promises given to the 
church, he finds many assurances that he has had an 
unseen friend during his earthly pilgrimage, namely, 
his guardian angel. Of such the psalmist wrote: 
"The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them 
that fear him, and delivereth them." (Psalm 34:7; 
Hebrews 1 : 14) These angels are doubtless messen- 
gers for Jehovah, because of them Jesus said: 'In 
heaven they do always behold the face of my Father.' 
—Matthew 18:10. 

52T Describing the conditions and events in connec- 
tion with the general assembly of the church of the 
firstborn, Paul writes: "Ye are come • . . to an in- 
numerable company of angels.' ' These must be pure, 
lovable, and beautiful in form. These have been the 
ones who have safeguarded each member of the 
body of Christ. (Psalm 34: 7) It will be a real joy 
to become acquainted with these precious and beauti- 
ful creatures who have been helpers of the Christians 
along the way. It would be expected that they would 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 311 

render assistance to the one just appearing in the 
presence of the Lord Jesus, Therefore it is not un- 
reasonable to anticipate that the first one to be met 
beyond the vail is the Christian's guardian angel. 

528 Next in order the apostle mentions ''the church 
of the firstborn". Jesus Christ is the head of this 
church, the great King of glory. Certainly all the 
body members will be eager to see our wonderful 
Lord, who redeemed us to God with his precious blood. 
He is not oniy our Redeemer and Advocate, but 
our Deliverer; and now the relationship of bride 
and bridegroom is about to be fully consummated. 
How thrilling will be that time! By long and 
patient continuance in well doing, their experiences, 
by the grace of the Lord and through his ministra^ 
tion, have perfected every one of the body for this 
happy time, making each member beautiful. "So 
shall the king greatly desire thy beauty : for he is thy 
Lord; and worship thou him. ,, Each member of the 
bride then will be permitted to see Jesus as he is and 
will then be like him. Happy will be that time. 
(1 John 3 : 2) Every one of these Christians has had 
some dear fellow Christian friend on earth. He will 
be looking for such a one, doubtless, when he arrives 
in heaven. Of course each one will look for the faith- 
ful apostles whom the Lord used to furnish the food 
to the household of faith. Then they will look for 
others whom the Lord specially used as teachers, in- 
structors, and servants of the church, who were loving 
and kind and ministered to the wants of the various 
members and did it joyfully. 

629 We may be sure that of all those who are there 
every one will be perfected in love, because the apos- 
tle says they must thus be. (Ephesians 4: 16; Colos- 
sians 3 : 14) We may expect to see some there whom 



Digitized 



by Google 



312 The Harp of God 

we have loved and may be disappointed in not seeing 
thjem; but no Christian will ever see any one of hisr 
fellow Christians in heaven except those who have 
loved their brethren with a pure heart, all of whom 
have passed through the fiery trials and rejoiced in 
the experiences that the Lord brought to them* Each 
one of the members of the divine family will be beau- 
tiful, for all will be like the Lord. As star differs 
from star in glory, so shall the various members differ 
in that glorious realm. But what a marvelous gath- 
ering that will be: 144,000 glorious beings assembling 
with their glorious head Christ Jesus ! 

580 All united together with the Lord Jesus, it seems, 
according to Paul, that the next in order would be 
to grant unto the church the glory that is promised, 
by presenting the bride class before tie great divine 
throne of Jehovah. Jude informs us not only that our 
Lord keeps the members of the body from falling, 
but that he will present them faultless before the pres- 
ence of Jehovah's glory with exceeding joy. — Jude 24. 

681 The day approaches for the presentation of the 
bride. In vision we behold an innumerable company 
of angels assembled before the throne of Qod, forming 
a guard of honor. The heralds of heaven with golden 
trumpets appear, announcing the approach of the 
Bridegroom with his bride. Music of surpassing 
sweetness fills the heavenly courts. All eyes are fixed 
upon the conquering Hero, the King of kings and 
Lord of lords, the great Bridegroom, who now ap- 
proaches with his bride of 144,000 members. The 
hosts of heaven are singing, " Hallelujah: for the 
Lord Qod omnipotent reignethl Let us be glad and 
rejoice, and give honor to him; for the marriage of 
the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself 
ready. ' '—Revelation 19 : 6, 7. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Glorification of the Church 313 

532 It is well that we take note here of the apparel 
of the bride of Christ now entering glory. "And to 
her. was granted that she should be aflrayed in fine 
linen, clean and white. ' ' ( Revelation 19 : 8 ) * ' The 
king's daughter is all glorious within; her clothing 
is of wrought gold. She shall be brought unto the 
king in raiment of needlework." (Psalm 45:13,14) 
Thus in symbolic phrase the prophet describes her 
inherent beauty when she is presented faultless before 
the glorious presence of Jehovah. It will be impos- 
sible for human words to approximate the grandeu* 
and the majesty of that scene. Before the great white 
throne of the heavenly Father, bride and Bridegroom 
will be made one, and the glory of the church will be 
complete. There, in the presence of Jehovah, she will 
have fulness of joy and pleasures for evermore. 

"O that wiU be a union 

Such as earth has never known, 
When bride and Bridegroom are made pne 

Before the great white throne." 

ess ip^ mem bers of the body of Christ in glory will 
be a monument of the grace of God, because thus will 
be demonstrated the power, as well as the love, of 
Jehovah in taking insignificant creatures from amongst 
men and exalting them to the highest place in the 
universe, next to the Lord Jesus. Then she will be 
held forth in the power of Jehovah, exhibited as a 
crown of glory in his hand, tod be used by him to 
accomplish that which he purposed from the founda- 
tion of the world. As the glorified bride of our heav- 
enly Bridegroom, clothed with honor and immortality, 
she will possess life everlasting, inherent life; and 
with her Bridegroom she will minister life and bless- 
ing to others. 



Digitized by 



Google 



314 The Harp of God 

5M John had a vision of this wonderful royal family 
of heaven, and in symbolic language he described it as 
''the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down 
from God out of heaven". (Revelation 21: 1-5) Thus 
he depicts the approaching kingdom of Messiah. In 
vision he saw the faithful followers of Jesus who are 
still on this side the vail, by faith beholding the ap- 
proach of this happy time ; and he describes them as 
those who had "gotten the victory over the beast [the 
Devil's earthly organization], and over his image, 
and over his mark, and over tie number of his name 
[whose allegiance is wholly to the Lord, and who] , 
stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. 
<And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God 
[the song of victory foreshadowing the deliverance 
of the people of God], and the song of the Lamb 
[the song of the clear fulfilment of prophecy and the 
unfolding of God's plan, as set forth in the New 
Testament; they are playing upon their harps and 
praising Jehovah], saying, Great and marvellous are 
thy works, Lord God Almighty ; just and true are thy 
ways, thou King of saints.' 1 — Revelation 15:2,3. 



Define the word "church", t 468. 

Of what does the church of Christ consist? J 468. 

What other name is given to those composing the church? 
If 468. 

What is a saint? fl 468. 

How are those composing the body of Christ purified? 
U 468. 

What is meant by the terms "new creature" and "new 
creation"? fl 468. 

How is nature determined? % 468. 

Who has preeminence in the divine plan? Give Scriptural 
proof. H 468. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 315 

When did the new creation nave its. beginning? f 469. 

What occurred with reference to Jesus when he was 
thirty years of age? fl 469. 

How was he perfected as a new creature? If 469. 

Who opposed Jesus from the time of nis baptism? fl 470. 

Why this opposition? If 470. 

In the sentence by Jehovah, as set forth in Genesis 3 : 15, 
what is symbolized by the woman? If 470. 

Whom did Isaac typify? If 470. 

Of what does the seed of the serpent consist? Give some 
Scriptural proof, fl 470. 

What is the disposition of the seed of the serpent? \ 470. 

Where did Jesus go immediately following his baptism, 
and for what purpose? J 471. 

To what temptation was he subjected shortly thereafter? 
Give the Scriptural account If 471. 

How long did he suffer at the hands of Satan and his 
representatives? fl 471. 

How did he gain the victory? f 471. 

How did Jehovah reward Jesus for his faithful devotion 
to the divine arrangement even unto death? fl 471. 

What scriptures indicate that the body members must 
follow in his steps? fl 471. 

Did God predestinate or foreordain a new creation? Give 
Scriptural proof, t 472. 

What is meant by the word "world" as used in Ephesians 
l:4-9rfl 473. 

Did God foreordain or choose the individuals who would 
compose the church? Or what is meant by his foreknowl- 
edge? ff 473. 

Should we expect the body members to have experiences 
similar to those of Jesus? % 473. 

When was the day of Pentecost? fl 474. 

What call went forth to the Jews from that time? f 474. 

What is meant by the call? % 474, 

What did Jesus say about the number called and chosen? 
Give Scriptural proof, t 474. 

How long was this call confined to the Jews? If 474. 

Who was the first Gentile to receive the gospel? Give 
the Scriptural account If 474. 

Thereafter to whom did the call extend? f 474. 

Why has the gospel been preached? % 475. 

How has the gospel appeared to worldly-wise men? V 475. 



Digitized 



by Google 



316 The Harp of Qod 

What did Paul say about the wisdom of this world and 
the wisdom of God? f 475. 

How did the Jews as a people receive the message of 
fchrist and him crucified? V 476. 

How did the majority of the Gentiles receive the gospel? 
1f 476. 

What proportion of the wise and mighty and noble are 
called and respond to the call of the gospel? f 476. 

Why have not many wise and noble accepted the truth? 
J470. 

How has the call impressed the humble-minded? f 476. 

Give Scriptural proof of Jehovah's invitation to become 
members of the bride class, f 477. 

Why can the church be called the daughter of God? f 478. 

What beauty is it that the Lord desires In the body 
members? fl 478. 

Is time required for the development of the church? J 479. 

What can be said about death-bed confessions? f 479. 

What Is the first thing to do to become a Christian? % 479. 

What is meant by repentance? J 479. 

What is meant by being converted? fl 479. 

After conversion, what further things take place before 
one becomes a new creature? % 479. 

Why must the Christian thereafter pass through many 
varied experiences? % 479. 

Why are children in school required to have hard mental 
exercises? t 480. 

Is it necessary for one to train for a physical contest? 
% 480. 

Why is it necessary for a new creature to be trained and 
to pass through experiences? % 480. 

What did the psalmist say concerning the standing of the 
new creature with his brethren and others? % 481. 

To whom did Jesus become a stranger? and what re- 
proaches fell upon him? f 481. 

Give Scriptural proof that the body members have 
similar reproaches, f 481. 

How has God overruled for good Satan's persecution of 
the church? f 482. 

Is the Christian's suffering greater when he first knows 
the Lord or later? % 483. 

How is a Christian, when first begotten, designated in 
the Scriptures? 1f 483. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 317 

What kind of spiritual food does he need? f 483. 

Give a figure of speech illustrating the development of 
the church, with Scriptural proof of same. ? 484. 

Give a paraphrase of the apostle's words in 1 Peter 
2:3-8. ^ 485. 

Give Scriptural proof that it is a privilege to suffer with 
Christ. J 485. 

What course must a Christian take as compared to the 
world? K 486. 

After one becames a Christian is there any specific work 
that he must do? % 486. 

What does it require to take a stand on the side of the 
Lord? % 487. 

What did the apostle mean by the words temperance, 
patience, godliness and brotherly-kindness? f 488. 

Define love. Give Scriptural proof. f 489. 

What does James say to the Christian about considering 
the suffering of the prophets? % 490. 

What was the purpose of the prophets' suffering? ? 490. 

What did Jesus say about the violent taking the king- 
dom? Give explanation. 1 491. 

Why should the Christian suffer? Give Scriptural proof. 
V 492. 

Why is Jesus not ashamed to call the members of the 
church his brethren? J 492. 

Does the true saint of God complain or murmur because 
of his persecution? Give Scriptural reason. % 493. 

Does the true Christian expect to be without suffering? 
1494. 

What does suffering testify to him? f 494. 

From what source do these sufferings come? fl 494. 

Who was one of the greatest sufferers amongst Christ's 
followers? J 495. 

Enumerate some of his experiences, fl 495. 

What did he say about such afflictions? 1 495. 

To what was Paul looking forward as his great hope? 
1495. 

Upon what does the Christian meditate with delight? ( 495. 

What is the great promise set before the church? Give 
Scriptural proof, fl 496. 

What does the word "glory" mean, as used in the Scrip- 
tures? Give Scriptural proof. f 497. 



Digitized by 



Google 



318 The Harp of God 

How is Jesus mentioned with reference to God's glory? 
| 407. 

How are the body members to be with him in glory? K 497. 

How will this glory compare to things of earth? tf 497. 

What did Paul say about that glory? If 497. 

What image will the church bear in glory? If 497. 

What was the condition of faithful saints who died be- 
tween Pentecost and Christ's second coming? H 498. 

What do the Scriptures say about their awakening at 
the second coming of Christ? 1f 498. 

What do the Scriptures say concerning the resurrection 
change of those saints living on the earth after Christ's 
second appearing? 1f 499. 

Why are they called blessed of the Lord? fl 499. 

Why has Jehovah been for centuries preparing the new 
creation? 1f 499. 

What is the custom of royalty concerning jewels? fl 500. 

In what way do the Scriptures compare the saints to 
Jewels? Give the proof. % 500. 

How are they to be regarded by Jehovah? and how 
illustrated by jewels? Give Scriptural proof. 1f 500. 

Give a Scriptural promise of glory to the overcomer. fl 501. 

How is the sun used to Illustrate glory? Give Scriptural 
proof. 1f 502. 

What Scriptural promise did the Lord give to his church 
concerning a heavenly habitation? 1f 503. 

What did the psalmist say about the Lord's habitation? 
1503. 

What did the prophet write concerning the beauty of 
Zion? % 503. 

For what purpose will Jehovah shine through the new 
creation? If 503. 

What joy will this bring to the new creation? Give 
Scriptural proof. % 503. 

What is the Scriptural promise with reference to having 
the great King as a friend? If 504. 

How will this great friend love the members of the 
church? If 504. 

What is meant by the Scriptural term "honor"? f 505. 

How is God honored by his creatures? f 505. 

How will the church occupy a position of honor? f 605. 

What particular relationship with Jesus pictures the great 
honor that the body members will have? U 505. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 319 

What does tke Scripture say concemmg the likeness of 
Jesus and his relationship to the body members? f 506. 

What does the apostle say concerning the appearance 
and likeness of the church? f 506. 

Who has been appointed heir of all things? tf 506. 

Who shares with him in this honor? Give Scriptural 
proof. 1f 506. 

To whom did Jehovah promise the rulership and domin- 
ion of the earth at the time of Zedekiah's overthrow? fl 507. 

What does the Prophet Daniel say with reference to 
granting this dominion to Jesus? \ 507. 

What will be the extent of his dominion and kingdom} 
1 507. 

How shall the nations regard it? % 507. 

What promise of honor is given to the church in this 
connection? Give Scriptural proof, f 507. 

Who will be the great King of glory to rule the nations? 
% 508. 

Is any promise of honor to the church given in this con- 
nection? fl 509. 

What Scriptural promise Is there that the church shall 
enjoy a position of honor in the coming ages? fl 509. 

To what extent has Jesus been honored by the world? 
% 510. 

What Scriptural proof Is there that the world will yet 
honor him? ^ 510. 

How have the body members of the church been regarded 
by the world? f 510. 

WiU they be honored in the future? f 510. 

Will the world know who is born a member of the glori- 
fied church? Give Scriptural proof, f 510. 

What effect will this knowledge have upon the world? 
f 510. 

How will the people regard the church in the future ages? 
Give Scriptural proof, fl 510. 

Besides glory and honor, what else is the church seeking? 
t 511. 

Define immortality, f 511. 

What will be the difference between a perfect human 
being and a member of the new creation with reference to 
requiring nourishment to sustain life? f 513L 

What Scriptural proof Is given that Jesus possesses in- 
herent lllbf 1 SU. 



Digitized 



by Google 



320 The Harp of God 

What Scriptural promise is given to the body members 
that they will have inherent life? % 512. 

With what power will they be clothed with reference' to 
giving life to others? f 512. 

Give some Scriptural proof of the degree of life to be 
possessed by the church. % 512. 

What is meant by the "crown of life"? f 512. 

When one becomes a new creature in Christ, how does 
that affect his hopes, ambitions and aspirations? ? 518. 

What did Paul say concerning the life of such? 1 513. 

Whom did David typify? and how do his words apply 
to the church? f 514. 

How is the desire of the church expressed by the psalm- 
ist? Quote the scripture. Tf 514. 

What did the Psalmist David say about the King and the 
new creation in the presence of Jehovah? Quote the psalm; 
t 515. 

Show the contrast in the minds of the people between 
the position of the Christ during the period of humiliation 
and the period of glory. Give Scriptural proof. % 516. 

In the eyes of the world, how do members of the church 
die? T 517. 

In the eyes of Jehovah, how do they die? Give the Scrip- 
tural proof. IT 517. 

How does Paul contrast the humiliation with the glory 
of the church? Quote the scripture, f 517. 

When will all the members of the church enjoy glory, 
honor, and immortality, eternal life? ? 518. 

When should we reasonably expect the church to be 
glorified? f 519. 

Under what guidance did Paul write concerning the ap- 
proaching kingdom? f 519. 

Describe what took place at the time of the confirming 
of the law covenant by Jehovah with Israel at Mount 
Sinai. T 520. 

Give the Scriptural statement by Paul concerning that 
time. T 520. 

What did such convulsions- of nature foreshadow con- 
cerning the present time? % 520. 

What does a mountain symbolize? and in what sense can 
we say that present conditions were foreshadowed by the 
disturbance at Mount Sinai? f 521. 

Using this to illustrate the approaching kingdom, quote 



Digitized 



by Google 



Glorification of the Church 321 

the Apostle Paul's words in Hebrews 12 : 22-24. fl 521. 

What do these words of Paul picture with reference to 
the kingdom? fl 522. 

Why is God now manifesting his power and justice in 
dealing with the nations of earth? fl 523. 

How does the privilege of living on earth now compare 
with that in centuries past? % 524. 

Did the prophets understand what would happen at this 
time? Did the angels understand? Did these seek to find 
out? f 524. 

What is the privilege of the Christian now compared with 
that of Christians living in the early part of the Christian 
age? % 525. 

To what are saints this side the vail looking forward? 
f 525. 

Whom will the Christian first expect to meet in the 
heavenly kingdom? Quote the scriptures with reference to 
the Christian's guardian angel. % 526. 

What have these angels done? Give the Scriptural 
proof. f 527. 

Who would be the next whom the Christian would ex- 
pect to meet in glory? Why will the King of glory desire 
to greet the body members in the kingdom? ? 528. 

Describe others in the church for whom the Christian 
win be looking in the kingdom, f 528. 

What grace of the holy spirit will be possessed by every 
one who Is in the kingdom? ? 529. 

What will be the appearance of each member of the body 
of Christ? f 529. 

After all of the bride class are united with the Bride- 
groom, then what is next to be expected? ? 530. 

To whom Is granted the honor of presenting the bride 
before Jehovah? f 530. 

Give a picture based upon the Scriptures of the appear- 
ance of the bride with the Bridegroom before the throne of 
Jehovah, f 531. 

Describe the appearance of the bride class. f 532. 

How will that marriage compare with earthly marriages 
or unions? f 532. 

Why will the members of the body of Christ be a monu- 
ment to the grace of God? % 533. 

In vision, how did John describe the church class this 
side the vail using the harp of God? % 534. 



Digitized by 



Google 



302 The Harp of God 



THEE FOR EVER BLEST* 

Thy works all praise Thee : all Thy angels praise : 

Thy saints adore, and on Thy altars burn 

The fragrant Incense of perpetual love. 

They praise Thee now: their hearts, their voices praise, 

And swell the rapture of the glorious song. 

Harp ! lift thy voice on high ! shout, angels, sh#ut ! 

And loudest, ye redeemed! glory to God, 

And to the Lamb, who bought us with His blood, 

From every kindred, nation, people, tongue; 

And washed, and sanctified, and saved our souls; 

And gave us robes of linen pure, and crowns 

Of life, and made us kings and priests to God. 

Shout back to ancient Time! Sing loud, and wave 

Your palms of triumph! sing, Where is thy sting, 

O Death? where is thy victory, O Grave? 

Thanks T>e to God, eternal thanks, who gave 

TTs victory through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Harp, lift thy voice on high! shout* angels, shout, 

And loudest, ye redeemed! glory to God, 

And to the Lamb, all glory and all praise, 

All glory and all praise, at morn and even, 

That come and go eternally; and find 

Us happy still, and Thee for ever blest 

Glory to God, and to the Lamb. Amen. 

For ever, and for evermore. Amen. 

—Pollok 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XI 

String 10: Restoration 

THE restoration string of the harp of God is one 
that will fill the earth with joyful song. Although 
every prophet from Samuel to John the Baptist spoke 
of the coming days of restoration, this wonderful 
doctrine represented by the tenth string of the harp 
was for a long time lost to the vision of many who 
claimed to be Christians, as was also the doctrine of 
the Abrahamic promise. Hence we see that the eight- 
string harp sometimes used by the Jews represents 
the harp of God minus the strings picturing the 
Abrahamic promise and restoration. Now these strings 
or doctrines have been found and appreciated by 
God's people ; and the harp fully strung yields music 
of unspeakable sweetness. 

536 Restoration means restoring that which was lost. 
The first man Adam was made perf ect, in the image 
and likeness of God, with power and authority to fill 
the earth with a race of people and to rule the earth 
as his dominion. By reason of his sin, he brought 
upon himself the manifestation of divine justice ; and 
being sentenced to death, he lost the right to life, and 
this right was lost also for his offspring. The first 
man, Adam, was created a human being, not a spirit 
being. "The first man is of the earth, earthy." (1 
Corinthians 15: 47) God created the earth for man. 
"God . . . formed the earth and made it; he hath 
established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it 
to be inhabited." (Isaiah 45: 12, 18) The Scriptures 

825 



Digitized by 



Google 



326 The Harp of Ood 

conclusively prove that God's original purpose was 
that man should have an everlasting home on the 
earth as long as he obeyed the divine law. Man hav- 
ing disobeyed forfeited his right to live on earth; 
and Jesus, the perfect man, having by his great sacri- 
fice purchased this right for man, the time must come 
when man will be restored to that which was lost. 

587 Some noted teachers of the Bible deny the doc- 
trine of restoration. Let us observe, then, what else 
must fail if this doctrine fails. If there is to be no 
restoration of man to his original state, then it must 
be admitted that the creation of man was and is a 
failure. Not only would the creation of man result 
in a failure, but the very purpose for which God 
created the earth must fail. This would mean, then, 
that his word has not and will not accomplish what 
he said. But God being all-wise, and having un- 
limited power, his purposes can not fail. If we be- 
lieve the Bible, we will have to believe the doctrine 
of restoration. Jehovah has said: "My word that 
goeth forth out of my mouth . . . shall not return 
unto me void; but it shall accomplish that which I 
please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I 
sent it." — Isaiah 55 : 11. 

588 If there is to be no restoration of man to his 
original state and no opportunity for him to be so 
restored, then the manifestation of divine justice 
against Adam amounts to nothing more than God's 
destroying the work of his own hands and admitting 
he was and is unable to people the earth with a per- 
fect race. If we believe in his omnipotence, we must 
believe that he will accomplish his design. Having 
made the promise at the time of the sentence of man 
that the great enemy should ultimately perish, we 



Digitized by 



Google 



Restoration 327 

may take this as one truth upon which to hang a hope 
that something better is to come in the future. 

589 If there is to be no restoration of mankind to 
original perfection, then God's promise made to 
Abraham is meaningless and must fail, because the 
express purpose of that promise is the blessing of all 
the families of the earth; and that blessing is life. 
(Genesis 12:3; 22:18; 28:14; Romans 6:23) Not 
only did Jehovah make this promise to Abraham, but 
he bound the promise with his oath ; and by these two 
things (his word and his oath, both of which are un- 
changeable) it is impossible for the promise to fail ; 
but in due time it must be carried out. — Heb. 6: 17, 18. 

540 Beyond question, the Scriptures show that Je- 
sus, who in his prehuman existence was the Logos, 
left the heavenly courts, his life being transferred 
from, spirit to human plane, took upon him the na- 
ture and form of man, and became Jesus for the very 
purpose of saving the people from their sins. (Mat- 
thew 1:21) He came that man might have life. 
(John 10: 10) He came and gave his life as a ran- 
som, that others might live. (Matthew 20:28) He 
was rich and for our sakes became poor, that we 
through his poverty might become rich. (2 Corin- 
thians 8 : 9) When he was born as a man, the angels 
of heaven announced glad tidings of great joy which 
shall be unto all people, because the purpose of his 
birth was to redeem mankind and to restore to them 
that which had been lost. (Luke 2:9-11) If there 
is to be no restoration of man to his original state, 
then all these purposes of God in sending his beloved 
Son to earth must fail. We know that God's word 
can not fail. 

ME It was the perfect man Adam who had sinned 
and by his sin lost the right to life and the blessings 



Digitized by 



Google 



328 The Harp of God 

incident to a perfect human life. The only means 
provided for satisfying that judgment and releasing 
mankind was by substituting another perfect human 
life. The substitution of that one perfect human life 
for the other is called in the Scriptures the ransom, 
sacrifice. God made the specific promise that he 
would ransom man from the power of the grave, and 
that he would redeem him from death. (Hosea 13: 14) 
In keeping with this promise, his Word declares that 
'Jesus, by the grace of God, tasted death for every 
man'. (Hebrews 2:9) "There is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, the man Christ Je- 
sus, who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified 
in due time. ' ' — 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6. 

•** Unless, therefore, mankind has a full and fair 
opportunity to be restored to the perfect condition 
enjoyed by father Adam while in Eden, then all of 
these promises of Jehovah are meaningless and must 
f ail. If they should fail, such would prove that God 
is not all-powerful. It would also prove that his 
promises are not sure; whereas the Scriptures de- 
clare: "All the promises of God, whatever their num- 
ber, have their confirmation in him; and for this 
reason through him also our 'Amen' acknowledges 
their truth and promotes the glory of God through 
our faith. But he who is making us as well as you 
stedf ast through union with the anointed one, and 
has anointed us, is God, and he has also set his seal 
upon us, and has put his spirit into our hearts as a 
pledge and foretaste of future blessing." — 2 Corin- 
thians 1 : 20-22, Weymouth. 

543 Jesus was raised from the dead and ascended on 
high. The fact of his resurrection is a guarantee that 
all men shall have an opportunity for life. If there 
is to be no restoration of the human race, then the 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 329 

resurrection of Jesus and the awakening of others 
from the dead are meaningless and for no purpose. 
If we believe the Scriptures, we must believe in re- 
storation, because God "hath appointed a day, in the 
which he will judge the world in righteousness, by 
that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath 
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead." (Acts 17: 31) If we do not ac- 
cept the doctrine of restoration of the human race, 
then we must ignore the positive words of the apostle, 
who wrote: "Now is Christ risen from the dead, and 
become the firstfruits of them that slept. For since 
by man came death, by man came also the resurrec- 
tion of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his 
own order ; Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they that 
are Christ's, at his coming. Then cometh the end, 
when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, 
even the Father; when he shall have put down all 
rule and authority and power. For he must reign, 
till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last 
enemy that shall be destroyed is death." — 1 Corin- 
thians 15 : 20-26. 

544 "The mystery" is the Christ, the anointed class, 
Jesus the head and his body members, designated in 
the Scriptures as 'the seed of Abraham, according to 
the promise'. (Colossians 1: 26, 27) It is the repeat- 
edly announced purpose of Jehovah that through this 
seed all families of the earth shall be blessed. (Gala- 
tians 3 : 8, 16, 27, 29) Jehovah has devoted much time 
and effort to the development of the seed of promise. 
If, therefore, there is to be no opportunity for full 
restoration of mankind, then the time and effort spent 
in developing the seed of Abraham has been wasted, 
and the promise of blessing through this seed is mean- 



Digitized 



by Google 



330 The Harp of Ood 

ingless and void. If we believe the scriptures above 
cited, that God's word can not return unto him void, 
then we must know that his purposes can not fail. 

M * The Lord Jesus went away to prepare a place 
for his bride, the church, which is the seed of Abraham 
through which the promised blessing of mankind must 
come. He promised to return and receive his bride 
unto himself. He has come again, as the Scriptural 
evidence herein cited clearly and conclusively shows; 
If there is to be no opportunity for the restoration of 
man to the condition which Adam enjoyed before he 
sinned, then the second coming of the Lord must fail 
in one of its primary purposes. That one of the pri- 
mary purposes of his second coming is the restoration 
of the human race, is definitely stated by the inspired 
witness: "God . . . shall send Jesus Christ, which 
before was preached unto you ; whom the heaven must 
receive [retain, hold] until the times of restitution 
[restoration] of all things, which God hath spoken 
by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world 
began. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A 
prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you 
of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in 
all things, whatsoever he shall say unto you. And 
it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not 
hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the 
people. Yea, and all the prophets, from Samuel, and 
those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have 
likewise foretold of these days."— Acts 3:20-24. 

546 Added to this positive statement of the inspired 
apostle is the testimony of all the prophets foretell- 
ing the time coming for the restoration of the things 
that were lost through the disobedience of Adam. 

847 Enoch was the first of the holy prophets. ( Jude 
14, 15) Then followed Jacob (Genesis 49: 10), Moses 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 331 

(Genesis 3: 16; 12: 3; 13: 15; 18: 18; 22: 18; Deuter- 
onomy 18:15,19; 30:15), Samuel (1 Samuel 2:6), 
Job (14:13-15; 33:19-30), David (Psalms 22:27; 
30:5; 37:11; 46:10; 67:1-7; 72:3,4,6,10; 86:9; 
93 : 2 ; 96 : 11-13 ; 98 : 4-9 ; 104 : 5), Solomon (Proverbs 
2:21;ll:31;Ecdesiastes 1:4), Isaiah (2:2-4; 9:7; 
11:4-9; 14:7; 19:22; 25:6-12; 28:17,18; 29:17, 
18; 33:24), Jeremiah (3:17; 24:7; 31:16,29,34; 
32: 39, 40; 33: 8, 9; 46: 27; 50: 4, 5), Ezekiel (11: 19; 
16:55,61-63; 18:2,31,82; 28:26; 34:25-28; 36:26, 
27,29,30,35; 37:24; 39:29), Daniel (2:44; 7:27), 
Hosea (2:18,21; 3:5; 13:14), Joel (2:22,32), 
Amos (9: 11, 12; Acts 15: 14-18), Obadiah (verse 21), 
Jonah (chapter 4), Micah (4: 1-5, 8), Nahum (1: 15; 
2:3-6), Habakkuk (2:14), Zephaniah (2:11; 3:9, 
13), Haggai (2:7), Zechariah (2:11; 3:10; 8:3,8, 
12, 15, 21, 22 ; 9 : 10, 17 ; 14: 9, 11, 20), Malaehi (1 : 11 ; 
3 : 11 ; 4 : 2), and John the Baptist (John 1 : 29 ; Mat- 
thew 11 : 9, 11). This entire array of holy witnesses, 
without a single exception, unite in testifying to the 
coming days of restoration of man. 

548 The reasonable mind can not conceive that Jeho- 
vah would develop a new creation and glorify that 
creation by committing to the head of it all power in 
heaven and in earth without assigning the new crea- 
tion some work to do with reference to man. The 
very purpose of the glorification of the new creation, 
the church, is that the members thereof, directed by 
the head, the Lord Jesus, might judge and bless and 
restore the families of the earth. There could be no 
judgment without a trial; and a trial means an op- 
portunity. Jesus plainly said: "In the regeneration, 
when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging 
the twelve tribes of Israel." (Matthew 19: 28) Here 



Digitized 



by Google 



332 The Harp of God 

is the positive statement of regeneration. Regenera- 
tion means the act of reproducing or giving life anew 
to a creature. 

849 Again it is written concerning those who par- 
ticipate in the first resurrection and thereby become 
members of the royal family of heaven: "Blessed 
and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection : 
on such the second death hath no power, but they 
shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign 
with him a thousand years," which thousand-year 
reign is for the purpose of restoring mankind — 
Revelation 20 : 6 ; Acts 17 : 31. 

550 Again says the apostle : "Bo ye not know that 
the saints shall judge the world!" (1 Corinthians 
6 : 2) Again Jesus plainly declared that at his second 
coming he would sit upon his throne of glory, and 
before him should be gathered all nations, and he 
would separate them and reward them according to 
their obedience to his laws. (Matthew 25:31-46) If 
the church, Jesus the head and his body members 
glorified, endowed with power and authority, are not 
to act as the great deliverer and uplifter of the hu- 
man race, then why should they be clothed with such 
power and authority! If there is to be no oppor- 
tunity for the restoration of mankind, then God's 
plan with reference to the new creation and its work 
must fail. He has positively announced that one of 
the very purposes for calling and developing the new 
creation is the blessing of mankind. — Genesis 12 : 3 ; 
Galatians 3:16,27,29. 

851 "I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, 
and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give 
thee for a covenant of the people, for a light unto the 
Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the 
prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in dark- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 333 

ness out of the prison house/ ' (Isaiah 42: 6,7) "Thus 
saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard 
thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: 
and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant 
of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to in- 
herit the desolate heritages." — Isaiah 49:8. 

552 Thus we see that every purpose of the divine 
plan points to the restoration of mankind. Every 
vital doctrine speaks of that coming time for man's 
blessing. Every other string of the harp of God 
harmoniously blends with the music of the tenth 
string, the restoration of man. It must be admitted 
by every honest student of the Bible that all the 
fundamental doctrines point to God's purpose of 
offering restitution blessings to the entire human race, 
and that the obedient ones will enjoy the blessings up- 
on the earth. And now let us examine some more 
specific texts further corroborating the already strong 
proof that restitution is the great object of the divine 
plan relative to the human race. 

658 God made a covenant with the nation of Israel, 
by which covenant he promised to give life to all who 
would keep that covenant. (Leviticus 18:5) The 
Israelites, like others of Adam's offspring, having 
been born sinners and imperfect, could not keep this 
covenant ; therefore could not get life through it. The 
specific reasons are: (1) The ransom sacrifice had not 
yet been given; (2) because of the imperfections of 
the human race and the imperfections of Moses, the 
mediator of the covenant, it yielded life to none of 
the nation of Israel. (Romans 8 : 3) There was a two- 
fold purpose for this law covenant being made. One 
was, that it might serve as a schoolmaster to lead 
Israel to Christ (Galatians 3: 24) ; and the other, to 
foreshadow a better or new law covenant arrangement 



Digitized 



by Google 



334 The Harp of God 

which God would make through his beloved Son 
Christ Jesus. (Hebrews 10 : 1 ; 8:5) Christ is the 
great high priest ; and by his fulfilling the divine pur- 
poses, he is now the Mediator of a better covenant, 
the new covenant, which God purposes to inaugurate 
for man's benefit. (Hebrews 8:6; 9: 15) When the 
church is glorified and the kingdom set up, then the 
blood (merit) of Christ will be applied as atonement 
for the people and confirmation of the new covenant, 
through which covenant promised blessings are to be 
extended to the human race. 

554 After these days, then, after the gathering out 
of the Christ class or new creation, this covenant is to 
be inaugurated, as Paul states: " Beheld, the days 
come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant 
with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah : 
not according to the covenant that I made with their 
fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to 
lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they 
continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them 
not, saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel after those days, 
saith the Lord ; I will put my laws into their mind, 
and write them in their hearts : and I will be to them 
a God, and they shall be my people : and they shall 
not teach every man his neighbour, and every man 
his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall 
know me, from the least to the greatest. For I will 
be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins 
and their iniquities will I remember ne more." — 
Hebrews 8:8-12. 

555 Under this new covenant the whole human race 
shall have the opportunity to come back to God 
through Christ the mediator. Mark that it is plainly; 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 335 

stated that during the time of restoration 'God will 
put his laws into their minds, and write them in their 
hearts, and will be to them a God and they shall be 
to him a people ; for he will be merciful to them, and 
their sins and iniquities he will remember no more'. 
This could mean nothing less than the taking away 
of the imperfections of the obedient and restoring 
them to a righteous condition. 

556 Following the glorification of the church, Abra- 
ham, Isaac, Jacob, David, Barak, Jephthae, and the 
prophets (all of whom we term faithful worthies), 
the Lord has promised shall be brought forth from 
the tomb, being given a better resurrection. (Hebrews 
11) These shall be princes, rulers, or legal representa- 
tives of the Christ, in the earth; and through them 
the Lord will establish a righteous government in the 
earth. (Psalm 45:16; Isaiah 32:1) And then ''out 
of Zion [the Christ, invisible to men] shall go forth 
the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem". 

6$T "It shall come to pass in the last days, that the 
mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in 
the top of the mountains [kingdoms], and shall be. 
exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow 
unto it/ And many people shall go and say, Come 
ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, 
to the house of the God of Jacob : and he will teach 
us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for 
out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of 
the Lord from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among 
the nations, and shall rebuke many people ; and they 
shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their 
spears into pruninghooks : nation shall not lift up 
sword against nation, neither shall they learn war 
any more. 9 ' — Isaiah 2:2-4; Micah 4 : 1-4. 



Digitized by 



Google 



336 The Harp of God 

THE LIVING FIRST 

581 Paxil emphatically states that the Lord Jesus 
shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing 
and his kingdom. (2 Timothy 4:1) In this he is 
corroborated by Peter. (1 Peter 4:5) The word 
quick here means the living, those who have some 
measure of life; and the text is so rendered in the 
Weymouth translation. When the new covenant is 
inaugurated and the Lord begins to deal with the peo- 
ple, it will be with the living first. It would be un- 
reasonable to suppose that he would first awaken the 
dead and deal with them, and then with the living later. 
Jesus, speaking of the great time of trouble with 
which the present world reaches a final conclusion, 
indicated that many human beings will pass through 
the trouble. (Matthew 24:21,22) These if obedient 
to the laws of God shall live and never die. Those who 
learn of the Lord's kingdom and readily put them- 
selves under its direction and become obedient to the 
laws and rules of his new kingdom will be the ones 
who will be blessed and acknowledged of the Lord, 
and rapidly restored. 

6W Further corroborative proof is given by the 
Prophet Isaiah that restoration will begin with those 
living on the earth at the beginning of the Messianic 
reign. There are millions of persons now living who 
have a sincere and honest desire for righteousness. 
Many of these love the Lord to the extent of their 
knowledge of him; but their knowledge is so limited 
because they have been taught so much error concern- 
ing him that they are filled with fear and dread. 
They have not sufficient knowledge of him to have 
real faith. They have not gone on to the point of 
consecration. They have heard of the Lord's second 
coming and hope for something better. They realize 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 337 

that there is great trouble in the world and see no hu- 
man remedy for it. They long for a complete and 
proper relief. 

560 To such Jehovah says through his prophet: "Be 
strong, fear not; behold, your God will come with 
vengeance, even God with a recompence ; he will come 
and save you. Then the eyes of the blind shall be 
opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 
Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the 
tongue of the dumb sing." (Isaiah 35:4-6) These 
words could have no application to persons who are 
in their graves, and must exclusively apply to those 
who are living at the beginning of the Messianic 
reign. Furthermore, when the dead are raised up, 
they will not come forth from the graves minus arms, 
or legs, or other parts of the body ; but 'God will give 
to each a body as it pleaseth him' (1 Corinthians 
15:38), a reasonably sound body. And as a man 
renders himself in obedience to righteousness, his 
body will develop toward perfection. There are now 
on earth millions who are blind, or deaf, or lame, or 
dumb, or cripples in some form; and these are the 
ones to whom the prophet refers. The kingdom being 
in operation, as these come to a knowledge of God's 
great arrangements and obey the righteous laws un- 
der the new covenant, they will develop new arms, 
legs, eyes ; be given the power of speech, and gradu- 
ally develop a sound body. 

561 When these great miracles begin to be per- 
formed in the earth, then the most skeptical, it is to 
be hoped, will believe that the Lord Jesus reigns. 
The miracles which he performed while on earth in 
opening the eyes of the blind and healing the sick 
were merely examples of what he will do in his glori- 
fied condition. Because it is both unreasonable and 



Digitized 



by Google 



338 The Harp of God 

unscriptural to expect that the dead will eome forth 
from their graves in a maimed, deaf, and dumb con- 
dition, but will come forth with reasonably sound 
bodies, these words of the prophet conclusively prove 
that restoration will begin with those who are living 
on the earth at the beginning of the Messianic reign. 

662 Concerning the work of the Christ of restoring 
the peoples of earth, and looking forward to that 
time, Paul writes: "The whole creation groaneth and 
travaileth in pain together until now, waiting for the 
manifestation of the sons of God," the kingdom class. 
(Romans 8 : 19, 22) Those who thus travail in pain, 
groan, wait, and hope for something better, could not 
be the dead ones, but those who are living at the 
inauguration of the new order. There are millions 
now on earth who are looking and hoping for a better 
time, and groaning for that relief. They understand 
not the mystery of God. They do not understand how 
his sons constitute the seed of Abraham for their 
blessing ; yet they hope for something. 

563 During the World War millions were maimed 
and disfigured in various ways, and many deprived 
of one or both arms or legs. Because the Lord is now 
present, putting his kingdom into operation, it is to 
be expected that many of these crippled and maimed 
ones will be among the first to receive the restoration 
blessings. As they come to a knowledge of the fact 
that the Lord is giving these blessings, and render 
themselves in obedience to his righteous rule, they 
will be thus blessed. Happy will be their portion 
when they' begin to be restored. Joyful will be their 
friends and loved ones to see such restoration bless- 
ings being ministered unto than. 

56i While the trouble in the earth is ever increasing 
and the suffering of the poor increases, some are 



Digitized by 



Google 



Restoration 339 

manifesting a greater amount of sympathy and con- 
sideration ; while others are becoming more unreason- 
able and harsh toward the poor. The Lord indicates 
what class he will favor in this time of trouble, say- 
ing: " Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the 
Lord will deliver him in the time of trouble. The 
Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive ; and he 
shall be blessed upon the earth." (Psalm 41:1,2) 
Surely this could apply to none other than those now 
living in this time of trouble, because when restitu- 
tion blessings begin the time of trouble will be over. 

565 Upon the earth there are now, according to the 
best statistics obtainable, approximately 1,700,000,000 
persons who have a measure of life. The proof cited 
herein shows that the old world (the Devil's organi- 
zation) ended and began to pass away in 1914, and 
that this will be completed in a few years and right- 
eousness fully established. The Scriptural evidence 
further is that many will be brought through this 
time of trouble, and these will be the ones with whom 
the Lord will first begin the work of restoration. 

566 The first world ended with a great flood, in 
which a few persons, to wit, eight, were saved by be- 
ing carried over in the ark from the old to the new 
organization which followed, and which God estab- 
lished immediately after the flood, under Noah. This 
was an example or picture representing the passing 
away of the present evil world and showing that 
many will be carried over from the old to the new. 
When God had delivered Noah and his family from 
the perils of the deluge and Noah builded an altar 
before the Lord and offered a sacrifice, the Lord made 
promise to Noah, saying: "I will not again curse the 
ground any more for man's sake; . . . neither will 
I again smite any more every thing living, as I have 



Digitized 



by Google 



340 The Harp of God 

done. While the earth remaineth, seedtime and har- 
vest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and 
day and night shall not cease.' f (Genesis 8:21,22) 
The Scriptures show that "the earth abideth for 
ever". (Ecclesiastes 1:4) Therefore this statement 
to Noah is a positive promise that never again will 
the earth witness the destruction of every living 
thing by a flood of waters. Seeing, then, that we are 
at the end of the old world and the opening of the 
new, and that according to the Scriptures many must 
pass over to the new, it can be confidently announced 

that MILLIONS OP PEOPLE NOW LIVING WILL NEVER DIE, 

because, these being offered restitution blessings, the 
presumption must be indulged that many of them will 
accept and be obedient to the new order of things. 

567 It was Jesus who said: "Whosoever liveth and 
believeth in me shall never die." (John 11: 26) Tho 
people of the world do not yet live, nor have they had 
an opportunity of life ; and this opportunity can not 
come to mankind in general until the times of restor- 
ation begin. Then the living ones who believe on 
the Lord shall not die. We should keep in mind, 
however, that to believe means to act upon that be- 
lief, in accordance with it, and to be obedient to the 
new order that the Lord will establish in the earth. 
Furthermore Jesus said: "If any man keep my say- 
ing, he shall never see death." (John 8:51) Men 
can not keep the sayings of Jesus until they hear 
them; and the world can not hear until the Lord's 
due time. (1 Timothy 2: 5, 6) We are now entering 
that due time and the message of the kingdom is be- 
ing given out, by the Lord's grace, that some may 
hear and, hearing, may profit and live. 

ses The majority of mankind practise unrighteous- 
ness. This is due largely to the fact of their imper- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 341 

factions. As the prophet puts it, each one was born 
and shapen in iniquity and conceived in sin. (Psalm 
51 : 5) They have been surrounded by conditions and 
influences that have induced wrong-doing. A great 
many of these have not the power of resistance 
against evil; but during the reign of Messiah evil 
will be punished and righteousness rewarded, and evil 
influences restrained. Then even those who are wicked 
and turn from unrighteousness to righteousness shall 
live and shall not die. Of this God gives positive 
assurance through his prophet. — Ezekiel 18 : 27, 28. 

569 As further proof that restoration blessings will 
begin with those living on the earth at the beginning 
of the Messianic reign, we cite the words of the 
Prophet Job. In poetic phrase he draws a picture of 
mankind in a condition of suffering and sorrow, al- 
most upon the brink of the grave. This picture de- 
scribes vividly the conditions now existing in the 
earth. It depicts those who have a measure of life, all 
of whom must be brought to a knowledge of the truth. 
Christ is the messenger of the new covenant, through 
which mankind must receive the blessing. Job then 
pictures the appearance of this messenger of the cove- 
nant and shows that the message delivered turns 
many to righteousness. And those who hear, appre- 
ciate and obey the message are represented as saying, 
'I have found my redeemer'; and then restitution 
blessings shall follow, and the old shall be restored 
to a condition of manly youth. Man now is filled with 
pride and pursues his own selfish purposes. The great 
time of trouble will break this pride and bring the 
haughty low. Note Job's description: 

570 "Then he openeth the ears of men, and sealeth 
their instruction, that he may withdraw man from his 
purpose, and hide pride from man. He [the Lord] 



Digitized 



by Google 



342 The Harp of God 

keepeth baek his [man's] soul from the pit, and his 
life from perishing by the sword. He is chastened 
also with pain upon his bed, and the multitude of 
his bones with strong pain ; so that his life abhorreth 
bread, and his soul dainty meat. His flesh is con- 
sumed away, that it can not be seen ; and his bones 
that were not seen stick out. Yea, his soul draweth 
nigh to the grave, and his life to the destroyers. 
[Thus describing the miserable condition of human- 
kind.] If there be a messenger [the Christ, the Mes- 
senger of the new covenant] with him, an interpreter, 
one among a thousand, to show unto man his upright- 
ness, then he [the Lord] is gracious unto him [man] , 
and saith, Deliver him from going down to the grave 
[thus showing that not all are to be sent into death. 
Then man is represented as saying] : I have found a 
ransom. [The result then is pictured in the next 
phrase when the prophet says concerning man:] His 
flesh shall be fresher than a child's; he shall return 
to the days of his youth."— Job 33: 16-25. 

PUNISHMENT OF THE WICKED 

571 The Scriptures clearly indicate that some stub- 
born, proud, disobedient ones will refuse to hear the 
word of the Lord and to obey his righteous laws. The 
loving-kindness of the Lord is manifested when his 
long-suffering is shown in the fact that he does not 
immediately destroy all such, but gives each one a full 
and fair opportunity, the prophet showing that the 
trial of the disobedient shall not be extended beyond 
a hundred years; and if at the end of that time he 
is persistent in disobeying the Lord, he shall be 
counted accursed and cut off in everlasting destruc- 
tion. (Isaiah 65:20) Peter corroborated this in his 
statement concerning restoration times, saying: "It 



Digitized by 



Google 



Rettawtien 343 

shall come to pass, that every soul, which, will not 
hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among 
the people."— Acts 3:23. 

571 Again the testimony of Jesus is to the effect tha/t 
at the beginning of his reign the nations and peoples 
shall be gathered before him in the sense that they 
will be instructed concerning his reign. In parabolic 
phrase he pictures them being separated as sheep are 
separated from goats. A goat is an animal that is 
unruly, disobedient. It refuses to stay in the pasture 
where it is placed, but insists on getting outside and 
destroying things where it has no business. The goat, 
therefore, pictures an unruly or disobedient class. 
Sheep are docile, submissive, and in Oriental coun- 
tries they are led by the shepherd. They know his 
voice and follow him. The Lord used this to illustrate 
the ones who are obedient to him. The goats, there- 
fore, picture the wicked class; and concerning them 
the Lord said: "These shall go into everlasting 
punishment"; whereas the sheep picture the obedient 
class, and of them he says that they shall go into 
everlasting life. — Matthew 25 : 41-46. 

878 Punishment does not mean torture. The laws of 
the land provide for the punishment of wrongdoera, 
and the duration of that punishment is according to 
the enormity of the crime. If a man steals his neigh- 
bor's chickens, the duration of his punishment would 
probably be a few days in prison. If he burns his 
neighbor's house, the duration of his punishment 
would probably be a term of years in prison. If he 
takes his neighbor's life, the duration of his punish- 
ment is death. There is no limitation to that punish- 
ment. It is a lasting one, one that does not end. 9o 
those who go into destruction suffer a punishment 
that is everlasting, therefore everlasting punishment. 



Digitized 



by Google 



344 The Harp of God 

5T * This punishment the apostle plainly describes as 
destruction. (2 Thessalonians 1:9) It is certain that 
they do not get life, because the Lord plainly says in 
this statement that the righteous, the obedient ones, 
go away into life eternal The final fate of the wicked, 
therefore, is an everlasting destruction; whereas the 
final state of the obedient and righteous ones is life 
everlasting in peace and in joy. 



575 The great ransom sacrifice presented in heaven 
by the Lord Jesus is a guarantee that every man must 
have one full and fair opportunity for life. Life is 
pictured as a gift. In order for a gift to be effective 
there must be a giver or donor, and a receiver or 
donee. The giver must be willing to give ; the receiver 
must have knowledge that the thing is offered and 
must be willing to accept. There must be two parties, 
the giver and the receiver ; and there must be knowl- 
edge on the part of both. For this reason we read: 
"This is good and acceptable before God, our Savior, 
who desires all men to be saved, and to come to an 
accurate knowledge of the truth." (1 Timothy 2: 3, 4, 
Diaglott) The salvation here mentioned is effected 
by the great ransom price which constitutes the price 
of deliverance. Then all must come to a knowledge 
of this fact and either accept it or reject it, just as 
one who is offered a gift must either receive or reject. 
Hence the apostle writes: "Therefore as by the 
offense of one judgment came upon all men to con- 
demnation; even so by the righteousness of one the 
free gift came upon all men unto justification of 
life." (Romans 5:18) "The wages of sin is death; 
but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord." — Romans 6 : 23. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Restoration 345 

576 As further proof that all must have an oppor- 
tunity, John wrote: "He is the propitiation for our 
sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of 
the whole world." (1 John 2:2) The word "our" 
as used in this text means the class to which John 
belonged, namely, the church, the Christ; whereas 
"the world" includes all the race of mankind. The 
statement, then, is that the ransom was provided for 
all. Furthermore, when Jesus was born, it was an- 
nounced by the angel of heaven: "Behold, I bring 
you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to oW 
people." (Luke 2:10) Furthermore, God's promise 
to Abraham was that in him and his seed all the 
families and nations of the earth should be blessed. 
(Genesis 12 : 3 ; Galatians 3 : 8) Hence all must have 
an opportunity for such blessing. 

577 That those who are to be saved are not confined 
to the ones who go to heaven Jesus proved when he 
said : "Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : 
them also I must bring, and they shall hear my 
voice." (John 10 : 16) "This fold" means the church ; 
and after this class is selected, then all must have 
an opportunity to come into the fold of Christ. And 
this is true because he bought them all with his pre- 
cious blood. 

578 God caused the Prophet David to write: "All 
nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship 
before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name." 
(Psalm 86:9) This is further corroborative proof 
that all must have an opportunity. 

579 A highway is a means of travel. For instance, 
we have built across the United States what is known 
as the Lincoln Highway. A highway is used to illus- 
trate the way that the Lord will provide for the re- 
turn of the people to him through the terms of the 



Digitized 



by Google 



346 The Harp of God 

new covenant. The Prophet Isaiah thus wrote: "A 
highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be 
called, The way of holiness; the unclean shall not 
pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring 
men, though fools, shall not err therein." (Isaiah 
35: 8) It will be notieed that there is a way to go 
over this highway, and it shall be called "The way of 
holiness". In other words, those who pass over it will 
be made holy. The highway pictures the whole 
journey from the beginning to the end of the millen- 
nial reign of Christ. The unclean shall not pass over 
it, because unless a man will be cleaned up before 
he progresses a great way, he will be permitted to 
go no further. But as he strives to cleanse himself 
and be obedient to the Lord, he will be helped. 
There shall be nothing there to hinder him, be- 
cause Satan's influence will be restrained. {Revela- 
tion 20: 1-4) The way shall be so plain and dear 
that any and all may see it. The Lord, therefore, 
has graciously provided a way for the oppressed and 
sin-sick to be led back over the highway of holiness 
into a condition of perfection and happiness. 

880 Because Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the other 
faithful prophets described by the Apostle Paul in 
Hebrews 11 are promised a better resurrection; be- 
cause of the statement of the prophet that they shall 
be princes or rulers in all the earth (Psalm 45: 16), 
it is to be expected that they will be the first ones 
raised under the terms of the new covenant. There- 
fore it is reasonable to expect them to be back on 
earth at the beginning of the restoration blessings. 
Hence these faithful men may be expected on earth 
at the inauguration of the new covenant. They will 
constitute the legal representatives of The Christ in 
the earth. They will be the visible representatives of 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 347 

the kingdom of heaven. These axe the ones who shall ad- 
minister earth's affairs under the direction of the Lord. 

58i There are not two parts of the kingdom as some 
have supposed. It is God's kingdom with Christ 
Jesus as king in active rulership. He and his asso- 
ciates are invisible. His earthly representatives, the 
ancient worthies, will constitute the visible agents or 
officers of that kingdom. 

*** The- Lord through his Prophet Zechariah gives 
a wonderful picture of the establishment of this king- 
dom and of the blessings that will come. The prophecy 
is written in highly symbolic phrase. It reads: "His 
feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, 
which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount 
of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the 
east and toward the west, and there shall be a very 
great valley : and half of the mountain shall remove 
toward the north, and half of it toward the south. 
And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountain ; for 
the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: 
yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the 
earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah ; and 
the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with 
thee." (Zechariah 14: 4, 5) "His feet" in this proph- 
ecy represents Jehovah 's feet ; while * ' mountain ' * sym- 
bolizes kingdom. The olive is a symbol of light, peace, 
and divine blessing; hence the picture is that Jeho- 
vah's authority, represented by his feet, will be 
established upon earth, by a kingdom of light, peace, 
and blessing. The cleaving of this mountain in the 
midst, showing a part on the north and a part on 
the south, pictures the Messianic kingdom, governed 
from heaven, with representatives on earth; and the 
valley between represents the valley of blessings. 
Into this valley the sin-sick, sore, feeble, oppressed, 



Digitized 



by Google 



348 The Harp of God 

yea, all, shall flee and there receive the blessings of 
the Lord, which will make them rich in health and 
peace and happiness for ever. 

583 Every one, then, who believes God's Word and 
who confidently expects the kingdom to bring bless- 
ings to mankind and who sees it now being estab- 
lished should watch for the return of Abraham and 
the other faithful prophets and get into communica- 
tion with them as soon as possible after their return* 
And acting under their advice, all such will doubtless 
find early many opportunities of service, which will 
bring to them blessings and happiness. 

584 The period of time which God has appointed for 
the trial and judgment of the peoples of earth is 
Scripturally known as the "judgment day". During 
that period of time the people will be brought to an 
accurate knowledge of the truth that they may have 
a full opportunity to obey and live or disobey and 
die. All those who sincerely want to do right are 
represented as saying, "Yea, in the way of thy judg- 
ments, O Lord, have we waited for thee ; the desire of 
our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of 
thee. With my soul have I desired thee in the night ; 
yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early: 
for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhab- 
itants of the world will learn righteousness." (Isaiah 
26 : 8, 9) The people then will learn what is right and 
will be shown clearly the right way to go. Those who 
follow the course of righteousness will be fully 
blessed, even as God made promise through Abraham 
to bless all families of the earth. 

THE DEAD TO RISE 

585 The first few years of restitution blessings will 
find multitudes of people diligently seeking to be 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 349 

restored to health and strength; and as they grow 
strong themselves and prepare homes for themselves 
and their families, they will be thinking of their be- 
loved dead. Naturally they will want to see them 
again, and they will pray to the Lord to restore them. 
And the Lord will hear their prayers and answer 
them. "It shall come to pass, that before they call, 
I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I 
will hear." (Isaiah 65:24) Jesus declared that "all 
that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall 
come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resur- 
rection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection of judgment." (John 5:28,29, B. V.) 
"They that have done evil" here means the entire hu- 
man race aside from the church. They were born 
evil, born sinners. (Romans 5: 12) They are coming 
forth to judgment, to a trial; and this is the great 
trial time spoken of by the apostle, in which all men 
shall have an opportunity. (Acts 17:31) "There 
shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just 
and unjust." — Acts 24:15. 

586 Paul then produces his wonderful and beautiful 
argument on the resurrection, saying, "If the dead 
rise not, then is not Christ raised ; and if Christ be 
not raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 
Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are 
perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, 
we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ 
risen from the dead, and become the firstf ruits of 
them that slept. For since by man came death, by 
man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in 
Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
alive." (1 Corinthians 15:16-22) Then the apostle 
shows that after the resurrection of the church in the 
beginning of the kingdom every man must come forth 



Digitized 



by Google 



350 Tht Harp of God 

in his own order. Jesus declared: "Many that are 
first shall be last; and the last shall be first." (Mat- 
thew 19 : 30) This principle may be properly applied 
to the resurrection of the dead. Those who died last 
will be the first to be awakened; while those who died 
centuries ago will be among the last to be awakened. 

587 In the World War millions of men died upon the 
battlefield. That was indeed the land of the enemy, 
the land of death. The Lord gives us a picture 
through the prophet as to the coming days of bless- 
ing, saying to the woman who wept for her children, 
and thus illustrating all who weep for their dead: 
"Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes 
from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith 
the Lord; and they shall come again from the land 
of the enemy. And there is hope in thine end, saith 
the Lord, that thy children shall come again to their 
own border." — Jeremiah 31: 16, 17. 

588 As the dead come back from the tombs, provision 
will be made for them by their friends who are living 
on the earth. Families long broken up will be again 
united ; and sadness will give way to joy. The whole 
human race, ransomed by the Lord, will have this 
opportunity; and the prophet describes it thus: "The 
ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Son 
with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads ; they 
shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing 
shall flee away." (Isaiah 35 : 10) Gradually, through- 
out the thousand years of Messiah's reign, will the 
human race march up over God's great highway, un- 
til all will have had a full and fair opportunity, th© 
wilfully wicked destroyed and the obedient ones re- 
stored to perfection of body and mind and heart. 

589 The people of Sodom and Gomorrah were de- 
stroyed by fire. It does not mean, however, that they 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 351 

went into an endless torture, as we have heretofore 
been led to believe. On the contrary, the Lord plainly 
states that they shall be brought back to their former 
estate ; that is, as human beings on the earth, for the 
purpose of being given a trial. "When thy sisters, 
Sodom and her daughters, shall return to their former 
estate, and Samaria and her daughters shall return 
to their former estate, then thou and thy daughters 
shall return to your former estate.' ' (Ezelriel 16: 55) 
While the Lord will rule with an iron hand, compel- 
ling obedience, yet his rule will be a righteous one, 
and he will reprove with justice. He is pictured by the 
prophet as ruling in faithfulness and righteousness, 
thus: "With righteousness shall he judge the poor, 
and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: 
and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his 
mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay 
the wicked* And righteousness shall be the girdle of 
his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins." 
— Isaiah 11 : 4, 5. 

«9o rphe beneficial effect of his righteous reign is also 
pictured by the prophet, in the passage which shows 
that the wild beasts of the earth will become subject 
to man and that a little child shall direct them. "The 
wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard 
shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the 
young lion and the fetling together ; and a little child 
shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall 
feed; their young ones shall lie down together; and 
the lion shall eat straw like the ox. And the sucking 
child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the 
weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' 
den."— Isaiah 11: 6-8. 

681 All must come to a knowledge of the truth ; and 
those obeying it will have their sins and iniquities 



Digitized 



by Google 



352 The Harp of God 

wiped out for ever. Thus says the prophet: "They 
shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and 
every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for 
they shall all know me, from the least to the greatest" 
of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their ini- 
quity, and I will remember their sin no more." (Jere- 
miah 31:34) When the Lord remembers their ini-; 
quities and sins no more, then it must be that they 
are restored. When John the Baptist announced the 
approach of Jesus, he exclaimed: "Behold the Lamb, 
of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." 
When the sin of the world is gone, when there is a 
world without ain, then it must be a world with per- 
fect people. ; ' 
592 That the people will be brought to a condition of 
health and be cured of their sickness the Lord assures 
us through his prophet. "Behold, I will bring it 
health and cure, and I will cure them, and will re- 
veal unto them the abundance of peace and truth." 
(Jeremiah 33 : 6) "And the inhabitant shall not say, 
I am sick ; the people that dwell therein shall be for- 
given their iniquity." — Isaiah 33:24. 

PARADISE RESTORED 

BM The restoration means the bringing back to earth 
of the Edenic condition for man's benefit. Some may 
think there will not be sufficient room upon the earth 
for all the restored ones. According to the best 
authority, there havo lived and died about 20,000,- 
000,000 people. There are now on earth approxi- 
mately 1,700,000,000 persons. This is a total of 21,- 
700,000,000. In order to be liberal, let us suppose 
that all the human race will total 50,000,000,000. As 
a suggestion that there will be ample room for all on 
the earth, let one take his pencil and divide the are* 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 353 

of the state of Texas by 50,000,000,000 ; and he will 
find that that number of persons could be placed in 
the state of Texas alone, giving each one about 146 
square feet of land on which to stand. Of course it 
is not to be expected that the earth will be crowded 
thus ; but when we remember that only a small por- 
tion of the earth's surface is now inhabited, that a 
great portion of it is desert, and when this desert 
shall become productive and all parts of the earth 
habitable, then we may see that 50,000,000,000 peo- 
ple could comfortably be taken care of in the earth 
arid have plenty of room to spare. 

594 But will the earth produce sufficiently to feed 
this multitude? The Scriptures answer: "The wilder- 
ness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; 
and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 
It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with 
joy and singing ; the glory of Lebanon shall be given 
unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon: they 
shall see the glory of the Lord, and the excellency 
of our God. And the parched ground shall become 
a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water.' ' 
(Isaiah 35: 1,2, 7) "The desolate land shall be tilled, 
whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed 
by. And they shall say, This land that was desolate 
is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste 
and desolate and ruined cities are become fenced, and 
are inhabited." (Ezekiel 36 : 34, 35) When the whole 
earth's surface is brought up to a condition of high 
cultivation like unto the garden of Eden, then in- 
deed the earth will be a fit habitation for man. The 
reclamation of desert land such as the Imperial Val- 
ley of California has now begun. Only a few years 
ago that valley was a desolate wilderness in which no 
animal or human being could live ; and now it pro* 



Digitized 



by Google 



354 The Harp of God 

duces abundant crops because it Has been watered. 
When all the vast deserts of Sahara, Arabia, and 
America are fully irrigated and blossom as the rose, 
they will produce abundantly for man's needs. 

5W The reign of Christ will result in the destruction 
of all man's enemies. The weeds, the thistles, the 
thorns, the pests that destroy crops, shall all be de- 
stroyed. Everything that produces sickness shall be 
destroyed. The apostle plainly says: "He [Christ] 
must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his 
feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is 
death. ' '—1 Corinthians 15 : 25, 26. 

s9o "W'e can well imagine great multitudes of people 
assembling in different parts of the earth to celebrate 
their deliverance from Satan and his wicked organi- 
zations ; and as the people witness the passing away 
of ignorance, crime, superstition; and see knowledge, 
goodness, loving-kindness taking their place, they will 
fill the earth with joyful song. The prophet describes 
some of the effects of these restitution blessings thus : 
"In this mountain [kingdom] shall the Lord of hosts 
make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of 
wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, of 
wines on the lees well refined. And he will destroy 
in this mountain the face of the covering cast over 
all people, and the vail that is spread over all na- 
tions [taking away ignorance, etc.}. He will swallow 
up death in victory; and the Lord God will wipe 
away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of 
his people shall he take away from off all the earth; 
for the Lord hath spoken it." — Isaiah 25:6-8. 

597 John, on the Isle of Patmos, had a vision of the 

great Messianic kingdom and described it in symbolic 

.phrase. The word "heaven" symbolically means the 

invisible ruling power; while the "earth" means hu- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 355 

inanity organised. The old hieatven Has been wicked, 
because Satan, the wicked one, has been ruling. The 
old earth has been wicked, because the organizations 
of men have been under the dominion of Satan. John, 
observing the Messianic kingdom and the blessings 
that would follow, wrote : "I saw a new heaven and a 
new earth i f o* the first heaven and the first earth 
were passed away ; and there was no more sea." Thus 
he shftws the new heaven (the Messianic kingdom) 
and the new earth (mankind organized on a righteous 
basis in the earth). "Sea" is symbolic of restless hu- 
manity, thus picturing the fact that there will be no 
more strikes, lockouts, revolutions, or anarchy. Con- 
tinning, he describes the kingdom as a holy city, the 
new Jerusalem^ in this beautiful phrase: "And I 
Johir saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down 
from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned 
for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of 
heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with 
men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be 
his people, and God himself shall be with them, and 
be their God," picturing here the dwelling place of 
the Lord. The place of meeting between Jehovah and 
mankind is through the Christ. The results will be 
the destruction of the enemy death, and the full re- 
storation of the obedient ones; and thus he describes 
it: "And God shall wipe away all tears from their 
eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sor- 
row, nor crying, neither shall there be any more 
pain; for the former things are passed away. And 
he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all 
things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these 
word* are true and faithful."— Bevelation 21: 1-5. 

699 Let the reasonable' person ask himself these ques- 
tions: 



Digitized by 



Google 



3§6 The Harp of God 

999 Why would God outline such a marvelous plan 
as this? 

600 Why would he establish a new heaven and a 
new earth? 

601 Why would he awaken the dead out of their 
graves unless he intended to give them an opportu- 
nity to be restored to the perfection enjoyed by Adam 
before he sinned? 

602 God has invited us to use our reasoning faculties 
(Isaiah 1 : 18) ; and if we believe these great truths 
taught in the Bible, we can reach no other reasonable 
conclusion than that restitution is the great objective 
of God's plan relative to the human race, and that 
restitution blessings are near because the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand, even at the door. Let those who 
are cast down look up now; let the sorrowful be 
glad ; let the sad hearts be comforted, and the broken 
hearts be bound up. Lift up your heads and rejoice 
in the fact that the day of deliverance for mankind 
is at the door! 

•°* Call to mind for a moment the great amount of 
suffering in the densely populated cities. Old mm 
and old women, young men and young women, chil- 
dren, infants in arms, all crowded into foul tene- 
ments, with insufficient food, impure air, and im- 
proper clothing; and tvith everything tending to de- 
grade their morals. Call to mind the countries dev- 
astated by the war, the homes destroyed, families 
broken up, the crippled, blind, deaf, dumb, and in- 
sane. Imagine for a moment the intense suffering of 
the millions of people throughout the earth ; and then 
know that this dark vail of suffering and death will 
shortly be lifted and the sunlight of God's love will 
shine in upon all. Like the sun, the great Messianic 
kingdom, shining forth with healing beams, shall dis- 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 357 

pel the darkness, drive away the sickness, clean up 
the bodies and clean up the minds and morals, point 
the people to proper food, what to eat and how to eat 
it, what to think upon and how to conduct them- 
selves; and above all, to give them a full knowledge 
of the loving-kindness of our great God and of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Redeemer of all. And know, 
then, that these blessings will bring eternal happiness 
in the earth. Men and women will not only grow 
strong, but will reach that state in which they 
will not even fear, think, or expect, to be sick. 

604 With the establishment of the new order under 
the Messiah wars and revolutions shall cease, because 
he has promised that then "they shall beat their 
swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning- 
hooks ; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they learn war any more"; and thus, 
there shall be no more restless humanity, symbolically 
called "sea".— Isaiah 2:4; Micah 4:3; Rev. 21:1. 

« 05 The profiteers will no longer be permitted to 
prey upon the people, because God's promise is that 
under the righteous reign none shall be permitted to 
injure another nor defraud his neighbor. — Isaiah 
11:9; 65:25. 

•06 Then shall famines vanish away and no more 
shall be hungering for food nor vainly striving for 
sustenance of life, because then the earth shall yield 
her increase and there shall be plenty for all. — 
Psalm 67:6. 

607 Then shall disease and sickness be destroyed, be- 
cause God has promised under this new order to bring 
in health and strength and to bless the people with all 
favors incident thereto. "The inhabitant shall not 
say, I am sick." — Isaiah 33:24; Revelation 21:4. 



Digitized 



by Google 



358 The Harp of God 

608 Funerals now are the order of the day, and the 
family and loved ones left behind assemble in sorrow 
to pay the last tribute to their beloved dead. But 
under the new order of things funerals will cease, 
undertakers will seek a more pleasing employment, 
and the hearses will be changed from vehicles of 
sorrow to equipages of pleasure. "There shall be no 
more death. ' ' — Revelation 21 : 4. 

609 Families have been torn asunder and each mem- 
ber has borne his or her sorrow until claimed by the 
grave; but under the new order families will be re- 
united, parents will be brought back to the children, 
and children to the parents, and they shall dwell to- 
gether in happiness.— 1 Corinthians 15 : 22, 23. 

619 No more will the poor be vainly hunting for a 
habitation or fleeing from greedy landlords, because 
then, as Qod has promised, the people shall 'build 
houses and live in them ; they shall not build for an- 
other to live in, but then every man shall have his 
own habitation and every man shall sit under his own 
vine and fig tree and none shall make them afraid'. 
—Isaiah 65:21-23; Micah 4:4. 

611 At that time there will be full liberty to do 
right, because right will always be encouraged. Every 
one will have the liberty to do all the good he can. 
There will be no secret service men nor espionage 
laws under the reign of Messiah. This will result in 
the development and exhibition of real men and wo- 
men. Justice will prevail amongst men ; they will be- 
come wise concerning the things pertaining to their 
welfare and happiness. Love will be the motive direct- 
ing their actions and their every power shall be ex- 
ercised for good. — Revelation 21: 24-27. 

612 Life, that which has been the desire of men in all 
ages, will be completely realised, life in fulness, when 



Digitized 



by Google 



Best oration 359 

men and women will be strong and vigorous, and 
there shall be no more pain, no suffering, no sorrow, 
no death ; when all obedient ones shall return to the 
days of their youth and enjoy life as perfect human 
beings through endless ages, — Job 33:25; Eomans 
6 : 23 ; Eevelation 21 : 4. 

e18 Praise then shall take the place of sorrow. No 
longer will the people assemble in cemeteries on Decor- 
ation Day to pay tribute to their hero dead, because 
then their dead will be restored to them ; and the one 
who shall be the greatest hero in their minds and 
hearts will be the great Messiah, who has brought 
the people the unspeakable blessings. Then will the 
people assemble, not to discuss politics, nor to wrangle 
over who shall hold the offices, but to improve their 
minds and to study the beauties and wonders of 
God's creation and to sing songs of gladness to his 
praise. — Isaiah 35 : 10 ; 51 : 11 ; Philippians 2 : 10, 11. 

CONSOLATION TO> CHRISTIANS 

•"Death is a cruel enemy of the human race. Its 
sting has been felt for ages. It takes away beloved 
ones and leaves a burning dagger in the heart of the 
surviving friend. It has filled the earth with sadness, 
and the people with grief. But the sweet music from 
the harp of God has cheered some sad hearts who 
have learned of the divine arrangement to restore 
their dear ones whom they have loved and lost awhile. 
By faith the Christian sees that God, in his own good 
time and way, will bring back their beloved dead and 
give them an opportunity for endless life and happi- 
ness, because he has promised thus to do. The Chris- 
tian knows that God's promises are certain of fulfil- 
ment and that his power to perform is unlimited. 



Digitized 



by Google 



360 The Harp of God 

Such faith, based upon the precious promises, helps 
now in a measure to allay the sting of death. 

*** Beside the tossing billows of the mighty ocean 
one walks in silent meditation. Her mind turns to a 
beloved one who during the World War was taken 
away to serve in the navy. For a time he sailed the 
seas and returned, only to sicken and die, leaving be- 
hind a bleeding heart, which only time and the Lord 
can heal. As her feet silently tread the soft sands 
recently caressed by the waves, her mind is filled with 
thoughts of happy days spent with her beloved broth- 
er, whose laughter is now hushed in death and who 
sleeps in Jesus, waiting for the time of resurrection. 
The former joyful days were turned into sorrow be- 
cause of Death's wicked hand. But the great Burden- 
bearer lightens her load and helps her to bear her 
sorrow as there come to her mind the words spoken 
through his messenger: "Sorrow not as others, who 
have no hope ; for if we believe that Jesus died and 
rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus 
will God bring by him, . . . Comfort one another 
with these words." — 1 Thessalonians 4 : 13, 14, 17. 

616 Gazing far out to sea, she observes a mighty ship 
being tossed by the power of the waves as though it 
were an empty shell. What marvelous power is thus 
displayed by those waves ! Yet it is but a semblance 
of the power of God. He who made the great ocean 
and caused the moon to kiss its bosom at nightfall; 
he who hung the stars in the heavens, which serve to 
guide the weary and wave-tossed mariner in his 
stormy course, and who holds back the winds until he 
has reached his desired haven, he it is who is clothed 
with all power and authority in heaven and in earth, 
and has promised to bring back the beloved dead from 
the grave. His promise he will faithfully keep. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 361 

617 Her meditations, for a time sad, are now turned 
into silent joy because of the hope planted in that 
once troubled bosom by the precious promises of God. 
By faith she sees the blessed day, not far distant, 
when back to life shall come that beloved brother. By 
faith she can see him progressing over the highway, 
until he is made strong, vigorous, and returns to the 
days of his youth, and shall dwell in peace and happi- 
ness for ever. 

•*• Oh, what sweet and consoling music the restora- 
tion string of God's harp brings to the heart of the 
Christian now! What great joy will fill that heart 
when, as a member of the glorified body of Christ, the 
blessed privilege will be had of awakening out of 
death that beloved one and marking his gradual res- 
toration to perfect manhood! Then both the blesser 
and the blessed will praise God for his boundless love. 
Until that happy day, blessed is the one who claims 
the promise: "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace 
whose mind [meditation] is stayed on thee, because 
he trusteth in thee." — Isaiah 26 : 3. 

«i» For centuries Christians lost sight of the beauti- 
ful doctrine of the restoration pictured by the tenth 
string of the harp of God. This was due to the fact 
that the consecrated were in captivity to the religious 
systems formed by man and into which Satan injected 
false doctrines, thereby blinding the understanding of 
even the honest-hearted. But with the second presence 
of the Lord his people have been released from such 
Babylonian captivity. The eyes of their understanding 
opening because of the brightness of his presence, 
they have learned of the restoration string of the 
harp of God ; and its sweet melody has cheered their 
hearts so much that they could not keep back the 
singing. God foreknew this, of course; and for the 



Digitized 



by Google 



362 The Harp of God 

further encouragement of such caused his prophet to 
write these appropriate words relative to the restora- 
tion blessings coming to the nations and peoples and 
kindreds of earth : " When the Lord turned again the 
captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream. 
Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our 
tongue with singing : then said they among the heath- 
en, The Lord hath done great things for them." — 
Psalm 126:1, 2. 

M0 Truly, as God's prophet said: "I will incline 
mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying 
upon the harp." (Psalm 49:4) All of God's plah 
has been stated in parabolic language, and is appre- 
ciated only by the consecrated follower of Jesus ; but 
when understood, it is indeed a harp that yields the 
most entrancing music that ever fell upon human 
ears. Strike now the chord of restitution and hear 
how beautifully it responds and harmonises with all 
the other strings upon the divine harp! Enow, then, 
that as the people come to learn of God's wonderful 
arrangement, all whose hearts are right will praise 
him. The psalmist thus appropriately says: 



"O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness: 
Fear, before him, all the earth. 
Say among the heathen that the Lord reigneth; 
The world also shall be established that it shall 

not be moved; 
He shall judge the people righteously. 
Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad ; 
Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. 
Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein; 
Then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before 

the Lord; 
For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth : 
He shall judge the world with righteousness, 
And the people with his truth."— Psalm 96:9-13. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 363 

681 Finally, at the end of the millennial xeign of 
the Messianic kingdom, all the obedient ones of the 
human race will have been restored to perfect condi- 
tions. The harp of God, the great doctrinal truths, 
will be magnified in the hearts of all the people. But 
even now the fully consecrated Christian is pictured 
as standing above the kingdoms of this world, having 
the harp of God, and singing the song of Moses and 
the Lamb, saying: " Great and marvellous are thy 
works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy 
ways, thou King of saints. Who shall not fear thee, 
O Lord, and glorify thy name?" And with the close 
of the thousand years "all nations shall come and 
worship before thee; for thy judgments are made 
manifest". (Revelation 15 : 3, 4) These are looking to 
the finished work of Christ. 

HALLELUJAH CHORUS 

622 By faith looking up through the corridor of the 
Millennial age now opening, we see standing at the 
further end thereof a perfect race of human beings. 
Every vestige of wickedness, selfishness, and wrong 
has been eliminated. During the thousand-year reign 
of Christ that old Serpent, the Devil and Satan, has 
been restrained, that he might not deceive the nations 
and peoples during the Messianic reign. (Revelation 
20 : 1-3) Being released for a little season at the end 
of that period, he has put forth his efforts again to 
deceive ; but now these have ended and Satan is de- 
stroyed, because God has decreed it thus. (Revela- 
tion 20:7-10; Hebrews 2:14) Abraham, the father 
of the faithful, and his colleagues of like faithfulness, 
who have, under the supervision of the Christ, di- 
rected the people through their millennial trial, have 
faithfully performed their work, and will be greatly 



Digitized 



by Google 



364 The Harp of God 

loved by the people. Having during that reign 
turned many to righteousness, they shine forth as the 
stars for ever and ever. (Daniel 12 : 3) The earth has 
been brought to a condition of Edenic Paradise. In 
it there are no weeds, thistles, or thorns. It is a fit 
habitation for perfect man, pleasing to the eye. All 
men and women have been perfected in organism, 
mind, and heart, and gracious words are upon their 
lips. Each one, granted a perfect voice, possesses the 
ability to sing perfectly ; and a song of joy is upon all 
lips. All the creation of earth is now subjected to 
man; and the chief joy of every one is and will be 
to contribute to the happiness of his fellow men and 
to glorify God and Christ. 

628 By faith behold this happy picture for a mo- 
ment, and then turn your vision to the things heav- 
enly. There angels, who for ages have faithfully per- 
formed service as messengers to the Lord, are assem- 
bled ; line upon line, tier upon tier of these glorious 
beings. In their respective positions of honor stand 
forth the cherubim and seraphim ; and in the midst 
of all stands The Christ. Jesus Christ the blessed and 
faithful one, as the great victor now looks back over 
his work and 'sees the travail of his soul and is satis- 
fied ' with the happy results. Standing by his side 
is his glorious bride, who for a thousand years has 
been the recipient of the exceeding riches of the grace 
of God through her beloved Head, and who will now 
enjoy these favors to endless ages. Her bridesmaids, 
'the virgins her companions who follow' and serve 
her, are there, performing their divinely assigned 
functions. Above all stands the great Jehovah God, 
whose wisdom planned it all and whose loving-kind- 
ness has been showered upon the multitude of his 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration ■ 365 

creatures. Joy fills his blessed heart. His plan, as he 
foreknew it would be, is a grand success. 

624 It is an entrancing scene ! It is the appropriate 
time for the Hallelujah chorus. The stage is set. The 
trumpeters with their trumpets take their places, and 
the psaltery and the harp are brought forth. The 
timbrel, the stringed instruments, the organ, the cym- 
bals, and every conceivable instrument of praise is 
in the hands of the heavenly host. There is a breath- 
less silence. Then the trumpeters peal forth their 
paeans of praise, and all the other players and singers 
of the heavenly hosts join in. This entrancing music 
is caught up by the multitudes of earth and wafted 
back to heaven again (because communication has 
been established between the perfect men and the per- 
fect heavenly creatures), until every creature which 
is in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and 
such as are in the sea, and alL that are in them, are 
praising God, saying: "Blessing, and honor, and 
glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." 
(Revelation 5: 13) Every knee is bowing and every 
tongue is confessing that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the 
glory of God the Father. Every creature that has 
breath is now joining in the song. It is the Hallelu- 
jah chorus, and this is what they sing : 



"Praise ye the Lord ! 

Praise God la his sanctuary ; praise him in the firmament 

of his power. 
Praise him for his mighty acts; praise him according to 

his exceUent greatness. 
Praise him with the sound of the trumpet; 
Praise him with the psaltery and harp. 
Praise him with the timbrel and dance; 
Praise him with stringed instruments and organs. 



Digitized by 



Google 



366 The Harp of Ood 

Praise him upon the loud cymbals; praise htm upon the 

high sounding cymbals. 
Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord* 
Praise ye the Lord r— Psalm 150* 



How will the restoration string of the harp affect the 
world? t 535. 

What does the tenth string of the harp represent? Y 535. 

What two great doctrines were lost sight of for a long 
time by Christians? Y 535. 

What did the harp with eight strings, sometimes used 
by the Jews, represent? Y 535. 

Define restoration. Y 536. 
| What did Adam lose for himself and his offspring? Y 536. 

Give the Scriptural proof as to the nature of the first 
man. Y 58a 

What was God's purpose in creating the earth and putting 
man upon it? Y 586. 

- Is any one warranted in denying the doctrine of the 
restoration of mankind? Y 537, 

If there were to be no restoration of man, what effect 
would that have upon the purpose for which God created 
man and the earth? Y.537. 

Can the purposes of* God fail? Give Scriptural reason for 
answer, Y 537. 

If there were to be no restoration of man, then the 
manifestation of divine Justice meant what? Y 538. 

What is the meaning of God's promise to Abraham to 
bless all the families of the earth if there is to be no 
restoration? Y 539. 

How did Jehovah bind this promise? and what assurance 
does that give concerning its fulfilment? Y 539. 

Why .did Jesus come to earth? Y 640. 

Would his coming, death, and resurrection accomplish 

, anything if there were no such thing as restoration of the 

human race? Give Scriptural reason for answer. Y 541, 542. 

Does the ransom sacrifice guarantee an opportunity for 
restoration to all? Give Scriptural reasons for answer. 
Y543. 

What guarantee is given to man by the resurrection of 
Jesus? Give Scriptural proof. -f -640. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 367 

If the doctrine of restoration were not true, then what 
should we say about the words of the apostle as recorded in- 
1 Corinthians 15: 20-26? f 543. 

The mystery being the seed of promise, what, then, is 
the work of the mystery class when glorified? % 544. 

If there were to be no restoration of the human race, 
why would Jehovah devote so much time to the development 
of the mystery class? % 544. 

What relationship has the second coming of Christ to 
restoration? Give Scriptural statement relating to this 
point Y 545. 

Did the prophets foretell the days of restoration? Give 
Scriptural proof. % 546, 547. 

Would it be reasonable to suppose that God would pro- 
vide a new creation and not give it some specific work to 
do relative to man? % 548. 

What do the Scriptures say about the judging and bless- 
ing of the families of the earth? % 548. 

Could there be a judgment without a trial? Y 548. 

What did Jesus say about the regeneration of the human 
race, and those who would participate in this work? Give 
Scriptural proof. T 548. 

Define regeneration. % 548. 

What promise is given to the church with reference to 
reigning with Christ? 1f 548. 

What is the purpose of the thousand-year reign with 
Christ Jesus? IT 549. , 

What did Paul say about the saints judging the world? 
t 550. 

What did Jesus say about the gathering of the nations 
before him at his second appearing? % 550. 

Would not the purpose of God concerning the new crea- 
tion fail if there were no restoration of mankind? Y 550. 

What did God's prophet say concerning the release of the 
prisoners? T 551. 

What did the Prophet Isaiah state with reference to the 
church establishing the earth and causing the people to 
inherit it? f 551. 

To what does every vital doctrine of the divine plan 
point? Y 552. 

With what do all the other strings gf the harp haraon- 
lie? 1552. 



Digitized by 



Google 



368 The Harp of God 

Why could not the Jews get life under the law covenant? 
f 553. 

For what purpose was the law covenant made? J 553. 

Is there to be a new covenant for the benefit of man? 
Give Scriptural proof, f 553. 

When will the new covenant be inaugurated? fl 554. 

State the terms of the new covenant as set forth by 
Paul. V 554. 

What opportunity will be granted to the human race 
under the terms of the new covenant? f 555. 

What do the Scriptures say that God will put into men's 
minds and hearts under the terms of this covenant? t 555. 

What prominent characters will be resurrected immediate- 
ly following the glorification of the church? f 556. 

What official positions will these prominent characters 
occupy in the Messianic kingdom? f 556. 

What will the Lord do for the people in the way of 
instructing them and leading them under the terms of the 
new covenant as indicated by the prophets? Give Scriptural 
proof, f 557. 

What does the apostle say about whom the Lord will 
judge when he comes? f 558. 

What is meant by the word "quick" as used in the 
scriptures above referred to? J 558. 

With whom will the Lord deal first when the new cove- 
nant is inaugurated? f 558. 

Would we expect that he would first awaken the dead 
and judge them before dealing with the living? fl 558. 

Will any people be brought through the great time of 
trouble now on the earth and have an opportunity for 
restoration blessings? Give the Scriptural reason for this 
answer, f 558. 

Are there many people now living on the earth who sin- 
cerely desire a righteous government? % 559. 

What is the extent of their knowledge of the Lord and 
his arrangement? and what effect has this lack of knowl- 
edge had upon them? % 559. 

What message has the Lord given to such through his 
prophet? Give the Scriptural proof. Y 560* 

Why do the words of Isaiah 35 : 4-6 apply to these who 
are living and net to those in the graves? f 560. 

Will the dead be resurrected minus arms or legs? 1 tSOQ. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 869 

What do the Scriptures say about the body they will have 
when raised from the dead? f 660. 

Having in mind the great number of cripples, deaf, dumb, 
and lame on the earth now, what will restoration blessings 
do for them? 1 560. 

What effect may the beginning of restoration be expected 
to have on those who observe it? Y 561. 

For what is the whole creation waiting while it groans 
In pain? Give the Scriptural reason, f 562. 

For what do these hope and long? f 562. 

What effect will the restoration blessings have on those 
who were crippled during the war? Y 563. 

Does the Lord indicate the kind of people that will be 
carried through the time of trouble? Give Scriptural proof. 
1564. 

How many people, approximately, are now living on the 
earth? 1 565. 

How soon may we expect the present evil order to pass 
away? J 565. 

What catastrophe caused the first world to end? f 566. 

How many persons were saved or carried over from 
that first world to the new order? 1 566. 

What did Noah and his family represent? T 566. 

What promise did God make to Noah immediately follow- 
ing the flood? Quote the promise. f 566. 

What assurance do we gather from this divine promise 
with reference to those now living on the earth? ff 566. 

Why can it now be said that millions now living will 
never die? H 566. 

Quote Jesus' words in John 11 : 26. Y 567. 

When will this opportunity of life come to mankind? 
f 567. 

What will be the results to those then living who believe 
and obey the Lord? f 567. 

What is meant by believing? f 567. 

Quote the words of Jesus in John 8:51. ff 567. 

Do the Scriptures show that all men must hear and gain 
a knowledge of the truth? f 567. 

Is it possible for any one to keep the sayings of Jesus 
before he knows them? f 567. 

What is the condition of the majority of mankind? fl 56a 

What promise has God made that will be beneficial to 
those now unrighteous? f 566. 



Digitized 



by Google 



370 The Harp of Qod 

Shall the unrighteous ones in the earth have an oppor- 
tunity to live? Give the Scriptural proof. fl 568. 

What picture does Job give with reference to restoration 
in his prophecy, chapter 38, verses 16 to 25? fl 569. 

Quote these verses of Scripture and explain them, f 570. 

Do the Scriptures indicate that some will refuse to obey 
the righteous rule of the Lord? f 571. 

What will be the punishment of those who disobey? f 571. 

How long will the Lord permit than to have a trial? f 57L 

When the Lord speaks of dividing the people as a shep- 
herd divides his goats and sheep, what is meant? f 572. 

What class do the goats represent? f 572. 

What class Is pictured by the sheep? Y 572. 

What is meant by everlasting punishment? f 578. 

What is meant by everlasting life? f 578. 

Does the apostle define everlasting punishment? If so, 
how? f 574. 

Who is guaranteed a full opportunity for life? f 575. 

What is meant by a gift? f 575. 

What things are necessary to make a gift effective? f 575. 

Quote the apostle's words in 1 Timothy 2:8,4. f 575. 

tVhat is meant in this passage by being saved? and what 
is meant by being brought to a knowledge of the truth? 
1f 575. 

Quote two scriptures showing that life is a gift f 575. 

To whom is this free gift offered? f 576. 

Quote 1 John 2: 2. f 576. 

What is meant by the word "our", and also by the word 
"world"? f 576. 

What does this scripture prove with reference to the 
ransom sacrifice and its benefits to mankind? 1 576. 

What message was delivered by the angel to the shep- 
herds at Jesus' birth? f 576. 

Does this guarantee that anything shall be given to all 
the people? and if so, what? T 576. 

What does the promise made to Abraham prove as to an 
opportunity for life everlasting? and to whom will this op- 
portunity be given? f 576. 

What did Jesus say about other sheep, indicating that 
not all would be saved in heaven? T 577. 

What did he mean by "this fold"? fl 577. 

Why will he have another fold? f 577. 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 371 

Quote Psalm 80:9, and state what proof this is relative 
to restoration blessings. fl 578. 

What is meant by the word "highway"? Describe a high- 
way, fl 579. 

A highway is used in the Scriptures to illustrate what? 
1579. 

Quote Isaiah 35 : 8- fl 579. 

What is the way over that highway called? 1f 579. 

The entire highway pictures what? fl 579. 

Will the unclean go up on the highway? and will they 
pass over it? fl 579. 

If one upon the highway refuses to do right, what will be 
the result? fl 579. 

What favor will be granted to those who strive to be 
obedient while on the highway? fl 579. 

Shall any wicked influence be brought to bear against 
one on the highway? Give the Scriptural reason for the 
answer, f 579. 

How will that way compare with the narrow way that 
is journeyed by the church? fl 579. 

Why should we expect Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to be 
among the first ones resurrected under the new covenant? 
1f 580. 

When should we expect them back on the earth? fl 580. 

What win be their positions of honor and responsibility 
in the earth? fl 580. 

What will be their administrative duties in the earth? 
f 580. 

In the kingdom of God, who exercises active rulership? 
Of the King, his immediate associates and his earthly rep- 
resentatives, whom will the peoples of earth see? fl 581. 

Describe the picture of the Messianic kingdom as given 
in Zechariah 14:45. Quote the scripture, fl 582. 

What is here meant by the words "his feet"? What is 
symbolized by the mountain and by the olive? fl 582. 

What is represented by the cleaving or dividing of the 
mountain into two parts? fl 582. 

What ip pictured by the valley between? fl 582. 

What will the people do with reference to this symbolic 
valley? fl 582. 

Why should those on earth get in communication with 
Abraham and the other faithful ones as soon as possible 
after their resurrection? f 58& 



Digitized by 



Google 



372 The Harp of God 

, What period is known as the judgment day? What will 
the people learn during that period? What will be the rec- 
ompense of each? f 584. 

When the peoples living on earth begin to be restored to 
health and strength, of whom will they then think? f 585. 

What will they do toward having their beloved dead 
restored to them? fl 585. 

What Scriptural proof have we that the Lord will hear 
their prayers? f 585. 

What Scriptural proof have we that the dead will arise 
from their graves? 1 585. 

Quote and analyze Paul's argument concerning the resur- 
rection in 1 Corinthians 15: 16-22. f 586. 

In what order will the dead be resurrected? that is, will 
those who have died last or those who have died centuries 
ago be the first to come forth? f 586. 

Quote Jeremiah 31 : 16, 17. T 587. 

What is meant in this text by the "land of the enemy"? 
f 587. 

As the dead return from the grave, what will the living 
do for them? f 588. 

What effect will the resurrection have in uniting fami- 
lies? fl 588. 

Quote Isaiah 85 : 10. f 588. 

Who is there meant by the "ransomed of the Lord**? f 588. 

How were the people of Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed? 
IF 589. 

What will be their final end? f 589. 

Quote a scripture showing that they will return to their 
former estates as human beings on the earth, f 589. 

In what manner will the Messiah rule? Give Scriptural 
proof. 1f 589. 

What will be the beneficent effects of this righteous rule, 
both upon animals and upon human beings? Give Scriptural 
proof, f 590. 

Quote Jeremiah 81:34. f 591. 

When the Lord remembers their iniquities and sins no 
more, what will be the condition of the people? f 591. 

Quote John 1:29. 1591. 

When the sin of the world is gone, what effect will that 
have upon mankind? 1 591. 

What Scriptural proof have we that the people will be 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 373 

brought to a condition of health and be cured of sickness? 
t 592. 

Will the peoples of the earth then have ailments and com- 
plaints as they do now? 1 592. 

What effect upon the earth itself will the times of resto- 
ration have? f 593. 

Will there be room for all the people that are restored 
to life? T 593. 

How many people have lived on the earth and died and 
gone into their graves? 1 593. 

How many are now living? f 593. 

Give an illustration showing that the earth's surface will 
be ample to accommodate all of these, f 593. 

What Scriptural evidence have we that the earth will 
produce sufficient food to sustain the restored ones? % 594. 

What Scriptural proof is there that the desolate land of 
the earth will become like the garden of Eden? f 594. 

When will the earth be a fit habitation for man? % 594. 

Is any part of earth's surface being reclaimed now that 
illustrates the restoration of the earth? If so, give an 
instance. Y 594. 

What will be the effect when all the desert land is made 
habitable? f 594. 

In the times of restoration, what will become of the 
weeds, thistles, and thorns, and pests that destroy crops? 
T595. 

What will become of the poisonous things that produce 
sickness? f 595. 

How will the reign of Christ affect man's enemies? f 595. 

When the people witness the disappearance of ignorance, 
crime, and superstition, and the establishment of goodness, 
loving-kindness, etc., what effect will this have upon them? 
1596. 

What scriptures indicate that the people will have a 
joyful time in the days of restoration? % 596. 

What effect will the restoration have upon tears and 
sorrow? 1 596. 

Describe John's vision upon the Isle of Patmos relative 
to a new heaven and a new earth, f 597. 

In that picture what is symbolized by heaven, earth, and 
sea? f597. 

What effect will restoration have upon strikes, revolu- 
tions, and anarchy? f 597. 



Digitized 



by Google 



374 The Harp of God 

How is the meeting place between God and man described 
in this prophetic utterance of John? f 597. 

What does John say about the effect of the kingdom 
blessings upon mankind? If 597. 

Unless God intends to give opportunity for man to be 
restored, why provide such an intricate and marvelous plan, 
create a new heaven and a new earth, and bring the dead 
out of their graves? \ 598-601. 

Has God invited us to use our reasoning faculties? f 602. 

If we believe the Bible testimony, then to what inevitable 
conclusion are we forced with reference to restoration? 
1602. 

What should be the attitude of mind of those who now 
believe the Bible? f 602. 

Compare present conditions of suffering with the condi- 
tions the Messianic kingdom will bring. % 603. 

Will man come to the state where he will no longer fear 
sickness? Y 603. 

What will be the results of Messiah's reign as far as wars 
are concerned? Give Scriptural proof. \ 604. 

How will the Messianic reign affect profiteers? 1f 605. 

What will become of famines during the Messianic reign? 
f606. 

What will be the effect of Messiah's reign upon disease 
and sickness? f 607. 

Will there be any undertakers and hearses used when 
man is restored? and if not, why not? f 608. 

What will the effect of Messiah's reign be concerning the 
union of families? Give Scriptural proof, f 609. 

Will the people have trouble with landlords and difficulty 
in finding a place to live under Messiah's reign? and if not, 
why not? Give the Scriptural proof, f 610. 

What effect will the Messiah's kingdom have upon lib- 
erty? % 611. 

Under Messiah's kingdom will there be any espionage 
laws? t 611. 

Will there be any secret service men under Messiah's 
reign? f 611. 

What will be the motive directing the actions of men? 
f 611. 

Will the people have Decoration Day services during the 
millennial reign of Christ? f 613. 

Will they assemble to discuss polities and fight over who 



Digitized 



by Google 



Restoration 375 

shall hold the offices? or what will be the condition? Give 
Scriptural reasons. 1 613, 

What is the great enemy of the human race? and how 
long has its sting been felt? 1 614. 

Describe its effect upon human beings who survive. ! 614. 

What has been the one consoling thing that has cheered 
the hearts of some? 1 614. 

What hope has the Christian concerning his beloved dead? 
1f 614. 

Relate an experience showing why the Christian sorrows 
not as those who have no hope. 1 615. 

What does the power of the ocean illustrate to the Chris- 
tian? If 616. 

How does this compare with the One who created the 
moon and the stars and the sun? ! 616. 

How will this power be used in behalf of the dead? f 616. 

By faith the Christians see what in the near future for 
their beloved dead? and what effect does this have upon the 
mind of such? f 617. 

Is the restoration string of the harp of God a consolation 
to the Christian? and if so, why? 1 618. 

Why does the Ix>rd keep such in perfect peace, notwith- 
standing the turmoil in the earth? f 618. 

What two great doctrines of the divine plan were ob- 
scured for many years? and by what strings of the harp 
are they represented? f 619. (See back reference.) 

Why have these doctrines been obscured? 1 619. 

If they have been revived or discovered in recent years, 
what has been the cause? 1 619. 

What effect upon Christians does the knowledge of resti- 
tution have? If 619. 

What Psalm pictures this joyful effect? T 619. 

In what kind of phrase has the plan of God been stated? 
1620. 

Who have been able to understand God's plan? 1 620. 

What did the psalmist mean when he said: "I will In- 
cline mine ear to a parable; I will open my dark saying 
upon the harp"? f 620. 

What kind of music does this harp yield when under- 
stood? 1620. 

How does the chord of restitution respond to the other 
strings of the harp? f 620. 



Digitized 



by Google 



376 The Harp of God 

How did the psalmist picture the effect of Messiah's 
reign upon the people? Quote the Psalm. J 620. 

What will be the condition of the obedient ones at the 
end of Christ's millennial reign? f 621. 

How will the harp of God appear to them? J 621, 

How is the consecrated Christian pictured at this time 
relative to the kingdoms and the harp of God? Give Scrip- 
tural reason for the answer, f 621. 

To what are these Christians looking? f 621. 

What is meant by the Hallelujah chorus? f 622. 

By faith looking to the end of the millennial reign, de- 
scribe the conditions that will then prevail, f 622. 

What will be the condition of Satan at that time? f 622. 

What will be the condition of Abraham and the other 
faithful prophets? f 622. 

Describe the condition of the earth at that period. T 622. 

What will be particularly pleasing about men and women 
then? t 622. 

What will be their ability to sing? t 622. 

What will be the chief joy of every creature at that time? 
% 622. 

What mental vision do the Scriptures give of the heaven- 
ly kingdom at that time? f 623. 

Describe the angels, the cherubim, and seraphim, and 
their positions. T 623. 

What will be the position of the Christ? \ 623. 

Who will be there as the servants of the Christ? T 623. 

Who will stand above all? f 623. 

When will Christ Jesus see the travail of his soul and be 
satisfied? and why? If 623. 

What particular song will be appropriate at that partic- 
ular time? T 624. 

Name the musical instruments represented in the prophet- 
ic picture, t 624. 

Describe the beginning of the Hallelujah chorus, f 624. 

What will the creatures of heaven and earth be doing 
then with reference to Christ Jesus? f 624. 

Repeat the gallelujah cjhorus. 1 624. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INDEX 

of 

SCRIPTURE CITATIONS 

USED IN THE FOREGOING PAGES 

Figures on left side of columns indicate Bible chapters and 

verses; figures to right, paragraph numbers. 



GENESIS 

1:1 - 10 

1:2 14 

1 : 20 31, 58 

1 : 27, 28 30 

2 : 7 - 31, 55, 162 

2 : 8, 9, 15 32 

2 : 16, 17 33 

2:17 59 

2 : 21-25 - 34 

3 : 15 147, 185, 

219, 470, 547 

3:16-19 46 

4:21 1 

7 : 21-23 93 

8 : 21, 22 ... 566 



12 
12 

13 
15 
17 
17 
18 
18 
18 
19 
21 
22 
22 
22 
22 
24 
25 

ii 

25 
26 
26 
27 
27 
28 
28 
81 
35 
37 
42 
49 



1-3 

3 ~ 



94 



639, 547, 
550, 576 

15 547 

18 94 

1 ~ 9 

2, 4, 8 95 

1, 2 170 

1-14 96 

18 547 

I ..... 176 

1-3 96 

2 96 

15 256 

15-18 98 

18 539, 547 

.... 455 

II 106 

22, 23 107 

26 105 

27-34 108 

3, 4 106 

34 109 



11-15 
14 ..... 

11 

10-12 

35 

38 

9, 10 



110 

112 

115 

539 

256 

117 

86 

87 

119 



49:10 547 

49:28 304 

EXODUS 

3:2 256 

6 : 3 9 

7:11 ... 151 

12 : 3-17 188 

20 : 2-6 9 

21:23-25 205 

33:20 292 

LEVITICUS 

8:12 339 

16 : 1-34 194 

18:5 553 

24 : 17-21 205 

NUMBERS 
31 : 28 ..... 31, 58 

DEUTERONOMY 

18 : 15 19, 122 

18 : 15, 19 547 

19:21 205 

26:5 304 

30 : 15 547 

32 : 4 .... 32, 38, 179 
34:6 .- 292 

1 SAMUEL 

2 : 6 547 

2 SAMUEL 
23:2 — 13 

1 KINGS 

2 : 10 — 68 

11:4, 9-13 . 126 

19:5 256 

1 CHRONICLES 

28 : 2-7 124 

28:9 125 

JOB 

3:18 202 

14:13 85 

377 



14 : 13-15 . 


647 


14:21 


85 


17 : 13 


202 


17 : 13, 16 


85 


19:25 


247 


30:31 


51 


32:8 ....... 


14 


33 : 16-25 


570 


33:19-30 . 


547 


33 : 25 


612 


38 ; 4-7 


37 



PSALMS 

2:9 . 454 

6 : 5 63 

14 : 3 75, 160 

16 : 10 .. 19, 88, 263 

16 : 10, 11 247 

16:11 503 

17:15 248 

19 : 1-4 8 

19:7 327 

21 : 1-6 515 

22:27 547 

27:4 514 

30 : 5 547 

34:7 ..159,526,627 

34 : 20 . . !, 19 

37:9, 10, 20, 22, 
28, 34, 38 .... 90 

37:11 547 

40:7,8 229 

41 : 1. 2 564 

41:13 164 

45:10, 11 ..457, 477 

46 : 13, 14 532 

45 : 16 556, 580 

45:17 510 

46:10 547 

49:4 620 

49:7 206 

49:12 66 

60:2 503 

60 : 5 335, 412 

61 : 5 183, 668 

67 : 1-7 647 

67:6 606 



Digitized by 



Google 



378 



Index of Texts 



68: IS ..« „« 248 

GO ; 8 T 9 — 481 

72 i 3, 4 t 6, 10 _ 547 
82:7 ,_^^ 617 

83 ! 18 .....— 9 

80:9 547, 57B 

87 : 5, 6 - 510 

89:14 -™ 39 

89; 48 „».,., BO 

DO; 2 , JO. 104 

93 : 2 „~ - 547 

9G:ft-13 .-« 020 

06 : 3 1-13 ...._—. 547 
fiS : 4-0 __*«»- 547 

104 i 6 .. 647 

104 1 20 M — 64 

HO;l p 2 410 

110:2 ^^.- 417 

111 : 10 — ...... 825 

115:1ft ., 446 

115:17 63 

110 i 105 460 

12fi r 1, 2 „„ 61» 

132 : It, 12 „ 123 

132 : 13 .— - 503 

133:2 330 

145:20 ™ 82 

140:4 ,. 64 

14S : 1, 2 ..... 256 

150 m 624 

PROVERBS 

2:21 847 

11:31. 



17 : 17 804 

22:llLeeser .. 604 

BCCLESIASTES 
1:4.. 427, 647, 666 

3 : 19, 20 ..... 68 

9 : 5, 6 65 

9 : 10 «6 

CANTICLES 
6:16 606 

ISAIAH 
1:18 -176, 353, 602 

2:2,3 132 

2 : 2-4 547, 667 

2:4 604 

6 : 1-4 497 

9:6,7 132,249,855 
9:7 647 



11 : 4, 5 - 
11:4-9 _ 
11 : 6-8 _ 

11:9 

14:7 

14 : 12-15 . 
19 : 22 — 
25 : 6-8 .... 



... 589 

... 647 
... 690 
... 605 
- 647 

42 

.647 



26 : 6-12 647 

26:3 618 

26 : 4 10 

26 : 8, 9 684 

28 : 17, 18 647 

29 : 17, 18 647 

32:1 656 

33:24 547,592,607 

34:1-4 454 

35:1, 2, 7 594 

35 : 4-6 560 

85:8 679 

35 : 10 588, 613 

40:28 10 

42:1 616 

42 : 6, 7 651 

42 : 8 10 

45 : 12, 18 .. 29, 536 

45 : 18 427 

49 : 8 330, 551 

61:1 616 

61:6 454 

61 : 11 613 

52 : 7, 8 443 

63 201 

63 : 1-3 19 

63:3 19 

63 : 6-11 260 

53 : 8, 9, 11 19 

63 : 12 19, 227 

65:11 637 

60 : 8 18 

61:2 330 

mMrw 62 : 2, 3 844 

647 62 : 3 600 

65 : 20 .. 571 

66 : 21-23 610 

65:24 . 685 

66:25 605 

JEREMIAH 

3 : 17 647 

19 : 5 89 

£3 ■ 5, 6 129 

24 : 7 647 

31 : 16, 17 687 

31 : 16, 29, 34 .. 547 

SI ; 34 691 

32:35 89 

g : 39, 40 547 

33 ; H 692 

33:8,-9 647 

46 : 27 647 

CO : 4, 5 547 

BZEKIEL 

1 : 5, 6 10 

4 : 6 397 

11:19 547 

16:55 589 

16:55, 61-63 .... 547 

... 596 18 : 2, 31, 32 .... 547 




594 

- 647 

647 



DANIEL 
2:44 358,433,465, 

647 

7 : 7, 8 396 

7 : 14, 27 _.465, 507 

7:27 647 

9 : 26 19 

11 : 40, 41 394 

12 : 1 419, 452 

12 : 2 69 

12 : 3 602. 622 

12:4 .. 18,401,402 

12 : 5-7 . 397 

12 : 8-10 394 

12:9 401 

12:12 398 



HOSEA 

2:18. 21 

3:5 



. 647 
. 547 
18:14 197,229,541, 
54* 

JOEL 
2 I 22, 32 647 

AMOS 

3:2 2 

9 : 11, 12 647 

OBADIAH 
Verse 21 647 

JONAH 



. 647 

MICAH 

:l-4 557 

: 1-5, 8 647 

; 3 604 

4 610 

2 .... 19, 137, 146 



NAHUM 



1:15. 



. 64T 



Digitized 



by Google 



Index of Texts 



379 



2 : 1-6 406 

2 : 3-6 .. 547 

HABAKKUK 
2:14 547 

ZEPHANIAH 

2:11 547 

3:9,13 547 

HAGGAI 
2:7 453,547 

ZECHARIAH 

2:11 547 

3 : 1-7 256 

3 : 10 547 

8:3,8,12,15,21, 

22 547 

9:9 19 

9:10,17 547 

11:12 19 

14:4,5 582 

14:9,11,20 .... 547 
14:16,17 133 

MATiACHI 

1:11 547 

3 : 3 422 

3:6 100,197 

3:11 .. 547 

3 : 17 500 

4:2 385,547 

MATTHEW 

1:18 161 

1 : 18-24 149 

1:20,23 ~ .. 161 

1:21 540 

2:1,2 152 

2 : 4-6 145 

2:5,6 137 

2:13 156 

2:16 156 

3:16,17 339 

5:21 435 

6:10 359 

11:9,11 547 

11:12 . 491 

11:28 327 

13:10,11 299 

13:24-30 ..391,413 

i3 : 37-39 392 
3:43 344,385,502 

16:24 329 

17:22,23 251 

18:10 256,526 

19:28 548 

19:30 586 

20:28 ...... 216,540 

5l : 1-11 251 

01 ; 1-13 418 



22:14 474 

23:2 219 

23 : 13-33 219 

23:38,39 418 

24:3 372,427 

24:7,8 .... 417,419. 

24:9"~Vr~™ 434 

24:10 .. 423 

24:14 438 

24 : 21, 22 .. 452, 558 

24:25,26 384 

24:27 384 

24:28 425 

24:36 388 

24:37-39 ..373,426 

24 : 42 388, 442 

24:43 . 383 

25 : 1-13 460 

25:14 361 

25:31,32 361 

25 : 31-46 550 

25 : 41-46 572 

26:57 222 

26:59,60 223 

26:62,63 223 

27:57 252 

27 : 57-61 261 

27:62-64 262 

27:65,66 262 

28 : 1-10 265 

28 : 5-8 254 

28:9,10 280 

28 : 11-15 266 

28 : 16-20 286 

28:18 ...... 359,388 

MARK 

10:43,44 216 

13:9 434 

13:37 442 

16 : 1-7 268 

LUKE 

1:30,31 145 

1:30,35 130 

1:31 256 

1:35 161 

1 : 46-52 131 

1 : 70 13 

2 : 8-18 157 

2:9-11 142,173, 

256, 540 

2:10 576 

2:40,52 173 

3 : 21-23 173 

3:31-34 122 

4:1-13 471 

4:1-14 173 

12:82 460 

14:28 ..... 328 

19 : 12-15 301 



21 
21 
22 
22 
22 
22 
23 
23 
23 
24 
24 
24 
24 
24 
24 
24 



12,13 434 

24 261,439 

25-27 450 

28 439 

29 465 

29,30 507 

30 359 

66-71 223 

1,2 224 

4,5 225 

22-24 225 

1-10 269 

6,7 251 

13-21 282 

21 . 245,309 

34 281 

39 291 

50,51 289 



JOHN 

1 : 1 28 

1 : 1-3 163 

1:14 213,214 

1 : 29 .. 189, 226, 547 

3 : 4-8 369 

3:16 67 

3:16,17 217 

3:29 455 

3:35 , 166 

4 : 14 611 

4:35,36 411 

5:22,23,26 .... 166 

5:26 275,511 

5 : 28, 29 .... 69, 297, 

.! 58* 

6:35 „ I6tf 

6:37 330,332 

6:38 165 

6:44 326 

6:48,50,55,57 230 

6:53,54 512 

8:17,18 166 

8:42 .. 165 

8:43,44 219 

8:44 .... 44,60,153, 

218, 470 

8:51 567 

8:58 165 

10 : 10 229, 540 

10:16 577 

10:29,30 167 

11:26 567 

11 : 47-51. 53 .... 221 

12:27,28 168 

12 : 31 360 

14:1-3 362 

14:2,3 .... 458,503 

14:6 328 

14 : 16-19 456 

14:19 367 

14:28 169 

15 : 13 348 



Digitized by 



Google 



380 



Index of Texts 



15:20 487 

16:13 299 

16:28 165 

17 : 5 163, 165 

17:17 342 

17 : 20-22 167 

17:24 505 

18:33,36 360 

19:12 225 

20 : 1-8 270 

20:9 245 

20:11-18 279 

20 : 17 363 

20 : 19-26 283 

20 : 19-26 290 

20 : 26-29 284 

20 : 27-29 290 

21:1-13 285 

ACTS 

1 : 6-9 289, 309 

1:7,8 389 

1 : 9-11 363 

2 : 1-4 300 

2:27-31 .... 247,292 

2:36 274,275 

3:19 326 

3 : 19-21 364 

3:20-24 545 

3:22 122,304 

3:23 671 

4:12 176 

7 : 59 274 

9:1-19 292 

10 474 

13 : 35-37 247 

15 : 14-18 547 

15:18 U 

17:27 326 

17:31 297,543, 

... 649, 585 

24:16 585 

ROMANS 

2:6,7 - 496 

2:7 61 

3 : 10 325 

6:1 332 

5 : 3-5 493 

6:9 332 

5 : 12 .. 82, 160, 183, 

325, 585 

5:18 575 

6:3,4 338 

6 : 23 .. 81, 231, 539. 

575, 612 

8:3 236,553 

8 : 16, 17 .. 340, 463. 

8:17""".ZZ"*." 606 

8:18 493 

8 : 19-22 .... 340, 350, 



526 

8:29 341,473 

8:33 331,332 

9:23,24 499 

12:2 337 

16:3 481 

1 CORINTHIANS 

1:7 - 364 

1 : 21-25 475 

1 : 26-29 476 

2:9,10 389 

2:14 251,320 

3:16,17 416 

4:5 453 

6:2 560 

10 : 1-13 2 

10:11 409 

10:20 89,151 

12:12,27 314 

15:3 235 

15 : 3-8 271 

16 : 6 68, 287 

15 : 7 288 

15:8 292 

15 : 12-26 296 

15 : 16-22 586 

15 : 20-26 643 

15:21,47 174 

15:22,23 609 

15:23 364,374 

15:25,26 595 

15:38 560 

16 : 41-44 517 

15:45 368 

15:47 162,536 

15 : 49 497 

15:50,51 291 

15:61,52 499 

15:53 61 

15:54,55 518 

2 CORINTHIANS 

1 : 7 491 

1 : 20-22 Weymouth 

542 

3:17 369 

4:3,4 360,370,431 

4:4 60 

4:17,18 495 

5:16 368 

5:17 336,408 

5:21 235 

6:16 415 

8 : 9 - 165, 174, 213. 

640 

10:3,4 435 

11 : 2 455 

GALATIANS 

1 : 4 235, 428 

3 : 8 676 



3 : 8, 16 .. lt>4 

3 : 8, 16, 27, 29 .. 544 

3 : 16 315 

3 : 16, 27, 29 550 

3 : 19, 24 195 

8 : 22 197 

3 : 24 533 

3 : 26, 27, 29 315 

4 : 3, 4 211 

4:22-28 103 

4:25-29 470 

BPHESIANS 

1:4-9 472 

2 : 6, 7 509 

2:18-22 415 

3:7-11 345 

4:8 248 

4 : 12 341 

4 : 16 529 

PHlLIPPIANS 

1 : 29 62, 485 

2:6,7 165 

2 : 7 213 

2:7-11 510 

2 : 8 174 

2:8-11 276 

2:9 369 

2:9-11 471 

2 : 10, 11 613 

3 : 14 333 



3:20 



.... 364 



COLOSSIANS 

1:9 337 

1 : 12 341 

1 : 13 359 

1:15-17 164 

1:17-19 313 

1 : 18 .... 52, 295, 468 

1 : 24, 27 312 

1 : 26, 27 544 

3 : 3 .. 337 

3 : 3, 4 513 

~ 4 344 



3 



3 : 14 _ 



529 



1 THBSSALONIANS 

2:19 364,375 

3:13 376 

4:13,14 68 

4:13,14,17 .... 615 

4:15 377 

4 : 15-17 461 

4:16,17 498 

5 : 1 443 

5 : 1-4 389 

5:2 383 

6:6,6 389 

5:23 378 



Digitized by 



Google 



Index of Texts 



381 



2THESSAL0NIANS 

1 : 7, 8 464 

1:9 82,574 

2:1 379 

2:7 323 

2:8 364 

1 TIMOTHY 
2:3,4 Dlaolott wmm 

229,575 

2 : 3-6 243 

2 : 5, 6 174, 230, 

.. 354,541,567 

2:14 41,45 

6:15,16 367 

6 : 16 61 

2 TIMOTHY 

2 '.13 82 

3 : 16 14 

4:1 558 

4:6-8 .364 

4:8 460 

HEBREWS 

1:1,2 165 

1 : 2 248, 506 

1:3 .. 368,497,506 

1:3,4 275 

1:14 526 

2 : 9 .... 174, 230, 541 

2:10,11 492 

2:11 Wey 342 

2 : 14 .. 43, 149, 174, 

258,622 

2:14,15 213 

3:1 333 

3:6 416 

3:13 332 

4 : 14-16 293 

5:8 469 

5:8,9 471 

6 : 17, 18 539 

6:18 46,100 

7:26 175,213 

8:5 553 

S: 6 553 
: 8-12 554 

9:14 175 

9:15 653 

9:22,23 237 

9:24.. 234,237,293 
10:1 .... 2,195,653 

10 : 7-10 229 

11 656 



11:1-6 


326 


1:5 - 


38,78 


11:6 


.... 6 


2:2 .. 


576 


11:9,39 


..86 


3:2 .. 


291, 368, 506, 
528 


12:2 


311 




12 : 2-11 


494 


3:3... 


342 


12:9,10 


.. 76 


3:4 .. 


231 


12 : 18-21 


520 


3:5 .. 


175 


12 : 18-28 


453 


4:16 


78 


12 : 22-24 


521 


5:2,3 


489 






6:19 


337,431 


JAMES 








1:12 


512 




JUDE 


1:17 


197 


9 


292 


1:18 


335 


14,15 


547 


5 : 7 


. 380 


24 ..... 


530 



5:7,8 364 

5:8 381 

6:10 490 

1 PETER 

1:2 316 

1:3,4 61 

1 : 3-5 335 

1:10,12 21 

1:11 308 

1:19 175 

2:2 483 

2:3-8 484 

2:5 416 

2 : 5-7 317 

2 : 9 468 

2:9,10 52,318,464 

2:21 319,471 

3:18 275,368 

3:20 93,428 

4:5 568 

4 : 12-14, 16 492 

4:17 422 



2 PETER 
4 .... 61, 319, 334. 

468,512 

5-7 486 

11 359 

16 364 

21 13 

3,4 426 

4 68,382 

3:6 428 

3:10 383 

3:10,12 446 

3:13 370 



1 JOHN 
1 : 1-4 272 



REVELATION 

1:18 .... 294 

2 : 10 .. 61, 319, 335, 

512 

2:26 , 508 

2:27 454 

3:3 383 

3:12 501 

3:14 165 

3:21 ..369,465,497 

5:11,12 258 

5:13 624 

7:4 313,468 

11 : 17, 18 417, 419, 

. 43i 

12:9 43 

13:8 189 

14:1 460 

14:2,3 6 

14:15,16 440 

15:2,3 5,534 

15 : 2-4 444 

15:3 52 

15:3,4 621 

16:15 383 

17:5 323 

19:6,7 531 

19:8 532 

20 : 1-3 454, 622 

20 : 1-4 579 

20 : 6 .. 463, 499, 549 

20:7-10 622 

21:1 604 

21 : 1-5 370, 534, 597 
21 : 4 .. 607, 608, 612 

21:9 455 

21 : 24-27 611 

22:16 35 

22 : 20 365 



Digitized by 



Google 




to you 



SATIS PACTION! 

IN GENUINE PLEASURE 

IN HAPPINESS AND, SHEER JOYl 



!o Know' the solution to. -these three age-old ri 




WHSTAWWRTISIIEII? 

WHERE ARE THE MAD ? 

WILL JESUS COME 

TOEMTHAfiM? 



wmm 



, „ Ullli I mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmi 

Three 64 r page booklets each< 
answering one of the, questions j 

no technicalities, no hocus-pocus, no *maybe thU cfijj 
maybe that", no ecclesiastical bunk; bu$ positive* 
straight -*Vom-$He>. shoulder facts; just comiigli t ^ 
binary, goo4 . sense ; an4 as simple 41 ABC 



«M 



r 



the 3'fof 2£e, postpaid. Is 25Cf$£$!Jcltf 

J. $,$ A,: „ : 1 17. Adams Street, Brooklyn Jlfetf Y«B 
For foreigirt ~~- 34 Craven Terrace, London W i,' England 
JVtejAWrfjfj ' 40 Irwin Ave., TorohtgJ, <^fi|4* 



Digitized by 



Google 




_ffe a great hook* 

jtfnngvfiq to you a vivid 

c&c^ftuKi of Go& plan far 

•TiaiVs happiness axil everlasting life 

tftxthe earth. Areal comfort to ynxr heart 



M^ \ w5oimd int&ie doth^goldstaanped 
/tailed antrvrherc fbr 38 c 



I.&.S.A., it? Adams Street, finx>£!yn, 'KfewYork 

Ror Foreign 34 Craven Terrace, London W 2, Snglaing* 
<6*» AWbl ; *) Irwin Av$» Toronto 5> GsJOada 



Digitized 



by Google 



f\m 'fwe «ws 

you you yoo 

ev£r m« m« 

moUM READ 4P0K£f> 
/180UC /NTO 




A Book you wj(( Mf fay 'dowp unfit 
y0« bave read tf)rougf> to H>* IwLwonl 

Weavers Wt?af and wljerc i* itl 
fengels - A myH) or oof ? ^ 
fcarrf,- ttowofd.bow formed? , 

Soman Beings •<■ from monkeys or w^« 
WoaKs flood - Traditional or real* 
Coal and Oil - Vegetable Origin? 
A fMsandqa«Jlonsaosw?r?aj«« 
ScfenHfcally, logically, scnpKirallyV 

24 fogr»color plate* 

^BSSyyou'wiH read to «)e lasfwtffd, 
2?jr </•£* ftiztlyzrford 

Cforbbo und ,384909^. Post-paid 45 c. 

IR e A in Adams Street, Brooklyn, New York 
For Far. I- % Craven Terrace, London W 2. England 
?mW* *> »rwin Ave., Toronto 5, Caoad. 



Digitized 



by Google